eternal_a glory_n prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a and_o from_o this_o contrariety_n in_o affection_n and_o disposition_n the_o christian_a may_v discern_v the_o like_a contrariety_n in_o all_o his_o action_n which_o arise_v and_o spring_v from_o they_o for_o one_o while_n the_o spirit_n lift_v he_o aloft_o in_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o another_o white_a the_o flesh_n pull_v down_o his_o thought_n and_o fiâ—â—â—h_v they_o upon_o earthly_a vanity_n now_o with_o puâ—â—ing_v speed_n he_o run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o saymuch_v with_o full_a sail_n have_v the_o wind_n and_o tide_n to_o help_v he_o forward_o and_o soon_o aften_o the_o flesh_n divert_v he_o into_o the_o by_o path_n of_o sin_n or_o make_v he_o sit_v still_o oâ—_n to_o return_v into_o his_o old_a course_n or_o trip_v at_o his_o heel_n cause_v he_o to_o fall_v or_o so_o setter_v his_o foot_n and_o press_v he_o down_o like_o a_o heavy_a burden_n that_o like_o they_o nouble_v with_o the_o ephialte_n or_o the_o night_n marc_n though_o he_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o run_v a_o pace_n yet_o can_v he_o scarce_o stir_v but_o he_o run_v as_o it_o be_v up_o a_o sleep_n hill_n and_o sail_n against_o the_o wind_n and_o tide_n final_o now_o he_o love_v god_n and_o be_v ravish_v with_o delight_n when_o he_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n in_o his_o court_n and_o feel_v sweet_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o to_o his_o inestimable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o this_o make_v he_o to_o contemn_v the_o world_n &_o to_o take_v all_o his_o pleasure_n in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o world_n catch_v he_o in_o her_o birdlime_n of_o carriall_a delight_n and_o fetter_v he_o in_o her_o golden_a chain_n so_o as_o he_o be_v make_v negligent_a in_o god_n service_n and_o therefore_o either_o omit_v it_o altogether_o or_o else_o perform_v it_o with_o drowsy_a dulness_n senseless_a deadness_n and_o carnal_a weariness_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v take_v no_o manner_n of_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n in_o it_o yea_o rather_o he_o see_v god_n angry_a countenance_n frown_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o be_v terrify_v therewith_o he_o go_v away_o discontent_v and_o dismay_v 19_o §_o sect._n 5._o the_o point_n prove_v by_o gal._n 5._o 19_o and_o of_o these_o contrary_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o christian_n the_o apostle_n plain_o speaketh_n gal._n 5._o 19_o now_o say_v he_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witcheraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n enuying_n murder_n drunkenness_n revilinge_v and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d grievous_a sinner_n lie_v lurk_v in_o our_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o though_o they_o be_v so_o nipp_v and_o suppress_v by_o the_o contrary_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o can_v never_o come_v to_o full_a ripeness_n yet_o do_v they_o often_o appear_v to_o the_o best_a christian_n in_o their_o first_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n so_o contrariwise_o he_o say_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n and_o temperance_n to_o which_o purpose_n 21._o verse_n 21._o hierome_n say_v whatsoever_o we_o speak_v do_v or_o think_v be_v sow_v in_o 6._o omne_fw-la quod_fw-la loquimur_fw-la agimus_fw-la cogitamus_fw-la in_o duobus_fw-la seminatur_fw-la agtis_fw-la carne_fw-la et_fw-la spiritu_fw-la etc._n etc._n hieronym_n in_o gal._n 6._o two_o ground_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a which_o issue_n from_o the_o mouth_n hand_n and_o heart_n they_o be_v sow_v in_o spirit_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o abundant_a fruit_n to_o eternal_a life_n if_o they_o be_v evil_a they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o field_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o will_v bring_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o fruit_n of_o corruption_n chap._n ii_o what_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o describe_v the_o conflict_n between_o â—â—â—_o flesh_n and_o â—e_a spirit_n describe_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o combat_n in_o every_o christian_n between_o these_o enemy_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o iâ—_n be_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o where_o then_o need_v no_o curious_a definition_n see_v the_o very_a name_n do_v sufficient_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continual_a conflict_n between_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o the_o part_n regenerate_v the_o spirit_n with_o all_o the_o holy_a quality_n grace_n and_o motion_n thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o contrariety_n in_o nature_n and_o conjunction_n in_o place_n whereby_o they_o mutual_o lust_n and_o strive_v one_o against_o the_o other_o the_o flesh_n willing_a and_o in_o brace_v that_o evil_n which_o the_o spirit_n nill_v and_o hate_v and_o nilling_a and_o shun_v that_o good_a which_o it_o will_v and_o effect_v and_o contrariwise_o for_o in_o this_o conflict_n they_o mutual_o assault_v one_o another_o with_o unreconcilible_n emnitie_n and_o immediate_a and_o unplacable_a contrariety_n so_o that_o as_o the_o one_o get_v the_o other_o lose_v as_o the_o one_o gather_v strength_n the_o other_o be_v weaken_v and_o look_v how_o much_o this_o prevail_v and_o triumph_v so_o much_o his_o enemy_n and_o opposite_a be_v foil_v and_o deject_a like_o herein_o to_o a_o pair_n of_o scale_n in_o which_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o one_o be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o other_o or_o like_o the_o spleen_n in_o the_o body_n the_o swell_a whereof_o be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o consumption_n yea_o alike_o nay_o much_o more_o contrary_a than_o light_n and_o darkness_n heat_n and_o cold_a the_o one_o whereof_o increase_v as_o the_o other_o decrease_v glory_n §_o sect_n 2._o of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o conflict_n which_o be_v god_n will_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n be_v either_o efficient_a and_o more_o remote_a or_o formal_a and_o essential_a the_o late_a be_v plain_o express_v the_o former_a employ_v in_o the_o description_n of_o this_o conflict_n namely_o god_n will_v appoint_v this_o fight_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n not_o perfect_v our_o sanctification_n in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o part_n regenerate_v and_o in_o part_n leave_v we_o unregenerate_a yea_o but_o why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n who_o through_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v as_o able_a to_o have_v recreated_a and_o renew_v we_o at_o once_o by_o his_o sole_a word_n as_o he_o do_v first_o create_v &_o make_v we_o perfect_v this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n replenish_v we_o with_o abundance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o with_o sanctify_a grace_n thereof_o and_o quite_o abolish_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o i_o answer_v though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o most_o wise_a will_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v we_o for_o he_o best_a know_v what_o to_o give_v and_o when_o to_o give_v it_o what_o measure_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o bestow_v and_o the_o most_o seasonable_a time_n for_o we_o to_o receive_v it_o but_o yet_o diverse_a reason_n may_v be_v yield_v why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o sinful_a lust_n thereof_o still_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o degree_n to_o remain_v in_o we_o and_o to_o fight_v with_o and_o assault_v the_o spiritual_a part_n all_o which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n first_o because_o this_o course_n be_v most_o profitable_a and_o second_o most_o fit_v and_o seasonable_a it_o be_v most_o profitable_a both_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o advance_v and_o further_a of_o our_o own_o good_a it_o do_v more_o manifest_a and_o magnify_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o weak_a we_o be_v in_o our_o regenerate_a part_n and_o the_o strong_a the_o flesh_n be_v with_o all_o other_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o more_o clear_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n shine_v and_o appear_v which_o so_o strengthen_v this_o weak_a part_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n yea_o that_o it_o obtain_v a_o full_a and_o final_a victory_n and_o put_v all_o it_o mighty_a enemy_n to_o flight_n whereas_o if_o we_o be_v perfect_o regenerate_v and_o the_o flesh_n utter_o vanquish_v and_o abolish_v it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v if_o we_o have_v no_o enemy_n or_o but_o a_o weak_a one_o to_o set_v upon_o us._n and_o this_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o
of_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v away_o not_o only_o in_o the_o body_n which_o here_o be_v signify_v by_o flesh_n but_o also_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o ephe._n 2._o 3._o among_o who_o say_v he_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o 3._o ephes_n 2._o 3._o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o rom._n 8._o 8._o he_o tell_v 8._o chrysost_n in_o rom._n 8._o ser._n 13._o rom._n 8._o 8._o we_o that_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n where_o by_o flesh_n we_o can_v understand_v the_o body_n for_o then_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n can_v not_o please_v he_o in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n with_o which_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v defile_v till_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o thus_o chrysostome_n expound_v this_o place_n what_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o destroy_v our_o own_o body_n and_o so_o go_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v please_v god_n do_v thou_o command_v we_o to_o be_v murderer_n when_o as_o thou_o pretend_v to_o draw_v we_o unto_o virtue_n you_o see_v what_o absurdity_n do_v hence_o arise_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v simple_o and_o literal_o understand_v but_o by_o flesh_n here_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o body_n or_o bodily_a essence_n but_o a_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a life_n addict_v to_o wantonness_n and_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n which_o make_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o become_v flesh_n for_o as_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n have_v also_o their_o body_n make_v spiritual_a so_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v addict_v to_o carnal_a delight_n they_o make_v their_o soul_n to_o become_v fleshly_a and_o carnal_a not_o by_o change_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n but_o by_o spoil_v it_o of_o true_a nobility_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o flesh_n signify_v that_o gross_a and_o earthy_a life_n which_o be_v filthy_o entangle_v in_o all_o absurd_a pleasure_n for_o god_n say_v to_o noah_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o stay_v with_o these_o man_n because_o they_o be_v flesh_n and_o yet_o noah_n himself_o be_v clothe_v and_o encompass_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o flesh_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n that_o offend_v god_n to_o be_v compass_v with_o flesh_n because_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o that_o they_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a life_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n and_o also_o add_v but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n not_o understand_v simple_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o so_o they_o be_v in_o it_o to_o who_o he_o write_v but_o such_o a_o flesh_n which_o be_v draw_v and_o oppress_v with_o lust_n and_o passion_n even_o as_o the_o like_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n not_o because_o they_o have_v not_o their_o habitation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o worldly_a maliciousness_n and_o afterward_o more_o full_o expound_v those_o word_n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n what_o then_o say_v he_o be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v they_o go_v about_o without_o body_n what_o sense_n or_o reason_n be_v in_o such_o a_o speech_n and_o therefore_o you_o see_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o flesh_n a_o 3._o ambros_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la resurect_v to._n 3._o fleshly_a life_n and_o thus_o also_o ambrose_n expound_v this_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o by_o deny_v those_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o condemn_v in_o they_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n but_o their_o sin_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n point_n §._o sect._n 2._o other_o testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o former_a point_n and_o unto_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v as_o tit._n 1._o 15._o unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieve_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o wisdom_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o rom._n 8._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v emnitie_n against_o god_n and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o col._n 2._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n be_v fleshly_a and_o thus_o he_o exhort_v the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n thereby_o imply_v that_o not_o only_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v natural_o corrupt_v but_o 23_o c_o eph._n 4._o 23_o also_o the_o mind_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n and_o hereof_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o prime_a vigour_n and_o chief_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o what_o need_v any_o renovation_n if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o the_o taynture_n of_o their_o old_a corruption_n so_o rom._n 12._o 2._o and_o be_v 2._o rom._n 12._o 2._o not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o impli_v that_o natural_o they_o be_v corrupt_v even_o in_o the_o understanding_n part_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n till_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o renovation_n be_v not_o finish_v at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o life_n according_a to_o that_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 16._o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n again_o where_o the_o apostle_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v renew_v he_o plain_o intimate_v that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n corrupt_a and_o sinful_a and_o thus_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o faithful_a thessalonian_o may_v be_v sanctify_v 23._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 23._o whole_o and_o that_o their_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o ephesian_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v in_o lighten_v they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_v etc._n etc._n of_o which_o prayer_n they_o have_v great_a need_n see_v as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o they_o they_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v their_o understanding_n 18._o eph._n 4._o 18._o darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n which_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n ephes_n 4._o 18._o final_o the_o apostle_n plain_o determine_v this_o question_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o enemy_n with_o who_o we_o wrestle_v in_o this_o christian_a warfare_n be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o spiritual_a wickedness_n even_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n it_o §._o sect._n 3._o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n only_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n the_o first_o take_v from_o the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o unto_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v add_v many_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o understand_v the_o body_n and_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o both_o but_o the_o sin_n and_o pollution_n which_o have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a man_n soul_n and_o body_n first_o because_o the_o name_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n do_v intimate_v thus_o much_o for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a adam_n and_o the_o old_a man_n which_o consist_v as_o well_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o of_o a_o 4._o omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la caro_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ambr_n in_o eph._n â—_o ezech._n 18._o 4._o natural_a body_n it_o be_v call_v sin_n according_a to_o that_o of_o ambrose_n all_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o soul_n sin_v as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n as_o the_o prophet_n impli_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v it_o be_v call_v the_o evil_a concupiscence_n and_o the_o act_n of_o lust_a belong_v to_o the_o
terra_fw-la mala_fw-la et_fw-la mali_fw-la consectatrix_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n do_v remain_v in_o it_o which_o continual_o fight_v against_o the_o renew_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o labour_v to_o expel_v and_o thrust_v they_o out_o and_o the_o other_o to_o keep_v their_o possession_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o so_o nazianzan_n there_o be_v in_o i_o say_v he_o a_o double_a mind_n the_o one_o be_v good_a follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o other_o be_v evil_a follow_v 934._o nazianzen_n de_fw-fr calamit_n animae_fw-la suae_fw-la tom._n 2._o pag._n 934._o also_o evil_a that_o cheerful_o and_o willing_o obey_v christ_n and_o desire_v the_o light_n this_o contrariwise_o be_v devote_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v beliall_a draw_v we_o to_o darkness_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o be_v delight_v in_o earthly_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o flit_a and_o frail_a profit_n of_o this_o life_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o love_v riotous_a feast_n hatred_n gluttony_n and_o the_o filthiness_n and_o willy_a deceit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o go_v the_o broad_a way_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o such_o a_o dark_a cloud_n of_o folly_n that_o it_o feign_v unto_o itself_o pleasure_n out_o of_o it_o own_o destruction_n but_o the_o spiritual_a mind_n rejoice_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v through_o hope_n place_v all_o confidence_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o god_n alone_o esteem_v worldly_a profit_n subject_a to_o innumerable_a casualty_n as_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a smoke_n love_v honest_a labour_n poverty_n and_o landable_a care_n and_o take_v the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n understanding_n §_o sect._n 2._o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o understanding_n now_o this_o conflict_n in_o the_o mind_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v diverse_o consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o diverse_a faculty_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o first_o the_o understanding_n be_v in_o part_n regenerate_v and_o sanctify_a and_o in_o part_n unregenerate_a and_o corrupt_v partly_o enlighten_v with_o spiritual_a and_o save_a knowledge_n and_o partly_o obscure_v with_o the_o relic_n of_o ignorance_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o much_o defile_v and_o deprave_a there_o be_v a_o continual_a conflict_n maintain_v in_o it_o between_o sanctify_a knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o carnal_a curiosity_n palpable_a ignorance_n and_o that_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v worldly_a and_o devilish_a on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o first_o carnal_a curiosity_n neglect_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a necessary_a and_o reveal_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o labour_v after_o nice_a and_o idle_a speculation_n and_o curious_a question_n which_o as_o they_o be_v useless_a and_o vain_a so_o also_o abstruse_a and_o secret_a or_o else_o dive_v into_o god_n hide_a counsel_n which_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o to_o search_v and_o pry_v into_o but_o save_v knowledge_n not_o only_o leave_v secret_a thing_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o 29._o deut._n 29_o 29._o lord_n our_o god_n but_o also_o repress_v and_o mortify_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v that_o vain_a curiosity_n and_o restrain_v we_o from_o go_v about_o to_o understand_v above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v to_o understand_v it_o understand_v in_o sobriety_n according_a as_o god_n have_v 3._o rom_n 12._o 3._o deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n it_o apprehend_v thing_n reveal_v as_o belong_v unto_o we_o and_o aim_v more_o at_o the_o use_n and_o fruit_n in_o practice_n then_o at_o the_o theory_n and_o speculation_n and_o to_o have_v feeling_n and_o experience_n of_o a_o little_a rather_o than_o a_o bare_a conceit_n and_o ability_n to_o discourse_v of_o much_o and_o yet_o it_o rest_v not_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n yea_o in_o truth_n not_o in_o the_o great_a proportion_n but_o still_o it_o labour_v after_o spiritual_a growth_n and_o increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o until_o it_o come_v to_o perfection_n in_o jesus_n christ_n second_o this_o save_a knowledge_n continual_o combat_v with_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a palpable_a ignorance_n for_o our_o understanding_n be_v but_o partly_o enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o ignorance_n do_v in_o part_n remain_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o see_v but_o as_o through_o a_o glass_n 12_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12_o dark_o and_o yet_o we_o stand_v not_o at_o a_o stay_n but_o labour_v to_o attain_v unto_o that_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n whereby_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n while_o ignorance_n strive_v to_o keep_v it_o place_n in_o the_o understanding_n raise_v thick_a mist_n and_o dark_a fog_n to_o obscure_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n &_o to_o put_v out_o or_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n save_v knowledge_n do_v endeavour_v with_o the_o sunshine_n of_o truth_n shine_v clear_o in_o god_n word_n to_o dispel_v and_o scatter_v these_o misty_a fog_n by_o little_a and_o little_a until_o it_o shine_v forth_o bright_o unto_o perfect_a day_n 15._o §_o sect._n 3._o the_o conflict_n between_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a wisdom_n jam._n 3._o 15._o final_o spiritual_a and_o renew_a wisdom_n fight_v with_o that_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o one_o bâ—ing_v so_o whole_o take_v up_o and_o exercise_v in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o it_o see_v knowerh_n and_o esteem_v as_o most_o excellent_a and_o therefore_o contemn_v worldly_a vanity_n as_o dross_n and_o dung_n yea_o loss_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o it_o little_a look_v after_o they_o where_o of_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o have_v little_a policy_n either_o to_o get_v and_o compass_v or_o to_o possess_v and_o keep_v they_o the_o other_o be_v whole_o devout_v to_o earthly_a thing_n and_o transitory_a trifle_n look_v only_o downward_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o glorious_a beauty_n of_o those_o divine_a excellency_n no_o more_o than_o those_o eye_n which_o have_v long_o pore_v in_o the_o dark_a can_v behold_v the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o be_v rather_o make_v more_o blind_a than_o any_o way_n enlighten_v with_o they_o it_o be_v only_o delight_v in_o behold_v those_o thing_n who_o beauty_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o natural_a reason_n about_o which_o be_v continual_o exercise_v it_o grow_v very_o wise_a and_o quicksight_v in_o discern_v they_o and_o very_o politic_a in_o plot_v and_o use_v in_o all_o mean_n both_o for_o the_o get_n and_o keep_v of_o they_o and_o as_o these_o two_o use_n contrary_a organ_n and_o instrument_n the_o one_o a_o spiritual_a the_o other_o a_o carnal_a eye_n so_o also_o contrary_a mean_n and_o light_n to_o discern_v their_o contrary_a object_n for_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n be_v best_a enable_v to_o see_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o the_o cleate_v light_a of_o god_n truth_n shine_v in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o inward_a illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o make_v it_o better_o able_a to_o discern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a but_o the_o carnal_a eye_n like_o the_o eye_n of_o bat_n and_n owl_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v this_o sunlike_a brightness_n discern_v best_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o worldly_a thing_n in_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o then_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o sight_v to_o hunt_v after_o they_o and_o most_o willy_a and_o politic_a to_o catch_v and_o hold_v they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o mere_a natural_a man_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n do_v only_o serve_v they_o to_o act_v cunning_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n because_o they_o best_a suit_n with_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o understanding_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n my_o people_n be_v foolish_a they_o have_v not_o know_v i_o they_o have_v foolish_a child_n and_o have_v none_o 22_o jer._n 4._o 22_o understanding_n they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v good_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n or_o savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o by_o savour_v or_o mind_v he_o mean_v understanding_n approve_v and_o magnify_v these_o thing_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v true_a of_o diverse_a person_n and_o subject_n so_o of_o the_o diverse_a part_n regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_v in_o the_o same_o
every_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o who_o notwithstanding_o may_v and_o do_v err_v in_o some_o particular_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v first_o unto_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o spirit_n receive_v this_o privilege_n that_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a continue_v and_o perish_v in_o fundamental_a error_n the_o faithful_a though_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o they_o and_o continue_v in_o they_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v and_o die_v in_o they_o but_o shall_v in_o god_n good_a time_n after_o their_o go_v astray_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n revoke_v and_o recall_v they_o into_o the_o right_a path_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o 21._o esa_n 30._o 21._o faith_n §_o sect._n 7_o that_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o conform_v our_o judgement_n to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n again_o see_v through_o the_o flesh_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n and_o error_n this_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o conform_v our_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o to_o hold_v fast_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v manifest_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n so_o to_o be_v modest_a and_o sober_a in_o maintain_v such_o point_n as_o be_v doubtful_a and_o controversall_a when_o as_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n differ_v from_o we_o because_o we_o may_v err_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o relic_n of_o ignorance_n remain_v in_o we_o and_o they_o may_v err_v also_o out_o of_o human_a frailty_n and_o therefore_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v pity_v then_o hate_v and_o to_o be_v draw_v not_o with_o rigour_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n 1._o phil._n 3._o 15._o gal_n 6._o 1._o of_o meekness_n final_o see_v the_o relic_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n will_v never_o leave_v we_o till_o death_n divide_v we_o this_o must_v make_v we_o labour_v continual_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o enlighten_v and_o our_o judgement_n inform_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v against_o those_o sharp_a encounter_n where_o with_o ignorance_n and_o error_n will_v daily_o assault_v us._n and_o especial_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n study_n and_o meditate_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o call_v often_o and_o earnest_o by_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o the_o assistance_n and_o illumination_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o all_o error_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n for_o if_o david_n who_o be_v wise_a than_o his_o ancient_n and_o have_v attain_v unto_o more_o knowledge_n than_o his_o teacher_n have_v need_n to_o make_v that_o prayer_n open_v my_o eye_n o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n 18._o psal_n 119._o 18._o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v immediate_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o have_v receive_v such_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n desire_v above_o all_o thing_n still_o more_o and_o more_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o to_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n 10_o phil._n 3._o 10_o death_n and_o resurrection_n then_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o who_o come_v far_o short_a of_o their_o perfection_n imagination_n §_o sect._n 8._o the_o conflict_n in_o our_o thought_n and_o imagination_n the_o next_o conflict_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v between_o the_o action_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o which_o like_v unto_o the_o mind_n it_o solfe_n be_v partly_o spiritual_a and_o partly_o carnal_a do_v continual_o strive_v and_o fight_v against_o one_o another_o and_o these_o be_v our_o thought_n and_o cogitation_n our_o meditation_n and_o imagination_n which_o labour_v mutual_o to_o expel_v one_o another_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o mind_n in_o their_o sole_a possession_n for_o when_o the_o spirit_n lift_v up_o the_o mind_n in_o divine_a contemplation_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o think_v and_o meditate_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n or_o on_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n or_o of_o our_o lawful_a calling_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o they_o then_o the_o flesh_n depress_v and_o pull_v it_o down_o and_o as_o it_o be_v clip_v the_o wing_n or_o cast_v upon_o they_o the_o lime_n or_o slime_n of_o sin_n when_o as_o it_o be_v soar_v this_o lofty_a pitch_n and_o by_o suggest_v such_o thought_n as_o be_v simple_o worldly_a and_o wicked_a or_o else_o impertinent_a and_o unseasonable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a employment_n do_v cause_n it_o to_o stoop_v unto_o earthly_a vanity_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o substance_n to_o catch_v a_o shadow_n but_o the_o spiritual_a part_n find_v itself_o thus_o defeat_v of_o those_o spiritual_a excellency_n which_o so_o earnest_o it_o persu_v do_v not_o rest_v thus_o deject_a and_o depress_v but_o shake_v of_o the_o thought_n of_o sinful_a vanity_n and_o sensual_a delight_n and_o bathe_v itself_o in_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n it_o be_v wash_v from_o the_o filth_n of_o earthly_a corruption_n and_o as_o it_o be_v pick_v and_o prune_v it_o ruffle_v feather_n when_o the_o sunbeam_n of_o god_n love_a countenance_n shine_v upon_o it_o it_o leave_v the_o earth_n and_o up_o again_o it_o mounee_v in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thought_n and_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o 2._o phil._n 3._o 20._o col._n 3._o 1._o 2._o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o heaven_n be_v our_o country_n it_o cause_v we_o by_o divine_a meditation_n to_o have_v our_o conversation_n there_o while_o our_o body_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o know_v that_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n it_o make_v we_o to_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v one_o the_o earth_n memory_n §_o sect._n 9_o the_o conflict_n between_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a memory_n and_o this_o be_v the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o combat_n that_o be_v between_o they_o in_o our_o memory_n for_o these_o be_v but_o in_o part_n regenerate_v and_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n remain_v in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a conflict_n while_o the_o memory_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a labour_v to_o blot_v out_o and_o deface_v all_o worldly_a wicked_a and_o sinful_a impression_n and_o to_o have_v imprint_v in_o it_o those_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a document_n and_o instruction_n which_o have_v be_v entrust_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o sanctify_a understanding_n and_o while_o it_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o rubbish_n and_o noisome_a filth_n of_o prophannesse_n ribaldry_n scurtilous_a jest_n maliciousness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a sure_a and_o faithful_a treasury_n of_o wise_a say_n and_o religious_a discourse_n and_o contrariwise_o while_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o flesh_n and_o unregenerate_a part_n stand_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n by_o reprint_v and_o repeat_v those_o lesson_n of_o impiety_n and_o prophannesse_n which_o before_o our_o conversion_n especial_o and_o since_o also_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o by_o work_v in_o we_o oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n whereby_o these_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o spiritual_a jewel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v present_o cast_v out_o of_o door_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v receive_v these_o holy_a lesson_n be_v no_o soon_o write_v but_o they_o be_v present_o blot_v out_o and_o cancel_v and_o these_o water_n of_o life_n do_v no_o long_o stay_v with_o we_o then_o common_a water_n continue_v in_o a_o leak_a vessel_n or_o in_o a_o sieve_n conscience_n §_o sect._n 10._o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n final_o there_o be_v also_o the_o like_a conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n whereby_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o fight_n between_o it_o and_o the_o will_n affection_n and_o carnal_a appetite_n which_o may_v be_v in_o those_o who_o be_v unsanctified_a and_o mere_o natural_a of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n but_o that_o conflict_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o faculty_n as_o it_o be_v partly_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o partly_o unregenerate_a the_o relic_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n remain_v in_o
it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v so_o enlighten_v and_o rectify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o like_o a_o true_a witness_n it_o give_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n between_o god_n &_o we_o excuse_v we_o when_o we_o do_v well_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o well_o do_v and_o accuse_v we_o when_o we_o have_v do_v evil_a that_o we_o may_v forsake_v it_o and_o recover_v ourselves_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n yea_o before_o the_o do_v of_o either_o of_o they_o both_o it_o give_v testimony_n and_o approbation_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o we_o may_v embrace_v and_o practice_v it_o and_o also_o discover_v that_o which_o be_v wicked_a and_o sinful_a that_o we_o may_v shun_v and_o avoid_v it_o neither_o do_v it_o only_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o witness_n but_o also_o of_o a_o judge_n and_o according_a to_o this_o true_a evidence_n it_o either_o justifi_v we_o or_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o us._n from_o the_o former_a where_o of_o arise_v peace_n comfort_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o proceed_v in_o all_o holy_a duty_n and_o from_o the_o other_o either_o fear_n whereby_o we_o be_v restrain_v from_o fall_v into_o sin_n or_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o cause_v salvation_n after_o 1â—_n 1_o cor._n â—_o 1â—_n that_o we_o be_v fall_v but_o contrariwise_o as_o the_o conscience_n be_v unregenerate_v it_o remain_v blind_v with_o ignorance_n and_o corrupt_v with_o maliciousness_n and_o therefore_o be_v continual_o ready_a to_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o false_a witness_n either_o daub_v and_o colour_n over_o our_o sin_n with_o deceitful_a colour_n that_o we_o may_v ignorant_o fall_v into_o it_o or_o excuse_v it_o be_v commit_v as_o though_o it_o be_v venial_a or_o none_o at_o all_o that_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v we_o when_o we_o do_v well_o and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o the_o use_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o raise_v in_o our_o mind_n superstitious_a fear_n and_o causeless_a doubt_n that_o so_o we_o be_v affright_v may_v be_v hinder_v from_o christian_a duty_n or_o discourage_v after_o we_o have_v do_v they_o and_o so_o answerable_o it_o play_v the_o false_a judge_n condemn_v where_o god_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n justify_v &_o justify_v where_o they_o condemn_v the_o which_o false_a sentence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o carnal_a security_n when_o we_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o of_o causeless_a terror_n and_o needless_a fear_n when_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o perform_v our_o duty_n the_o which_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v reverse_a by_o a_o good_a conscience_n enlighten_v by_o god_n word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o ugliness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n be_v discover_v and_o lay_v open_a then_o the_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a part_n of_o conscience_n which_o before_o seem_v fear_v and_o senseless_a be_v prick_v and_o awaken_v fill_v the_o mind_n with_o loud_a cry_n and_o grievous_a accusation_n with_o terrible_a horror_n and_o hideous_a fear_n and_o now_o as_o eager_o move_v to_o despair_v as_o it_o do_v before_o to_o security_n and_o presumption_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o turn_v from_o they_o by_o repentance_n but_o then_o again_o the_o good_a conscience_n put_v it_o to_o silence_n and_o allay_v and_o quiet_v the_o fury_n of_o it_o by_o witness_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o we_o have_v be_v over_o take_v and_o have_v fall_v through_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n or_o at_o least_o by_o bathe_v itself_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v we_o from_o the_o pollution_n even_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v wilful_a and_o presumptuous_a with_o which_o wash_v of_o blood_n apply_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n it_o cause_v we_o to_o join_v that_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o tear_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o will_v heart_n and_o affection_n will_n §_o sect._n 1._o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o carnal_a and_o renew_a will_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o show_v the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n with_o those_o faculty_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o come_v we_o now_o to_o that_o fight_n which_o be_v between_o they_o in_o the_o will_n the_o which_o be_v much_o more_o sharp_a and_o sensible_a for_o it_o likewise_o be_v partly_o regenerate_v and_o partly_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v a_o continual_a combat_n between_o these_o contrary_a faction_n while_o the_o regenerate_a part_n will_v and_o enforce_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o nill_v and_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o contrariwise_o the_o part_n unregenerate_a will_v and_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o nill_v and_o refuse_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o for_o example_n the_o spiritual_a part_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o understanding_n enlighten_v with_o save_v knowledge_n choose_v &_o embrace_v god_n as_o the_o chief_a goodness_n his_o kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n as_o the_o chief_a happiness_n and_o refuse_v and_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o earthly_a vanity_n the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o momentany_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v death_n and_o destruction_n though_o they_o for_o the_o present_a be_v bitter_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o much_o more_o embitter_v by_o affliction_n and_o these_o be_v sweet_a and_o delightful_a to_o the_o carnal_a appetite_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o part_n of_o the_o will_n which_o remain_v unregenerate_a be_v direct_v by_o that_o wisdom_n of_o the_o which_o be_v worldly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a neglect_v and_o refuse_v the_o present_a comfort_n of_o grace_n which_o it_o relish_v not_o and_o the_o future_a hope_n of_o heavenly_a happiness_n which_o it_o know_v not_o as_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o beyond_o the_o apprehension_n of_o sense_n uncertain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v compass_v without_o great_a difficulty_n and_o contrariwise_o choose_v and_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n with_o the_o vain_a honour_n uncertain_a riches_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o may_v be_v have_v in_o present_a possession_n in_o which_o conflict_n they_o mutual_o encounter_v one_o another_o and_o as_o they_o get_v their_o advantage_n sometime_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o prevail_v and_o cause_v the_o adverse_a part_n to_o give_v ground_n and_o this_o conflict_n with_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n felft_v in_o himself_o 15._o rom._n 7._o 15._o rom._n 7._o 15._o for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o and_o again_o 5._o cui_fw-la rei_fw-la ego_fw-la suspicabam_fw-la ligatus_fw-la non_fw-la ferro_fw-la alieno_fw-la sed_fw-la meaferre_fw-la a_o voluntate_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n confess_v lib._n 8._o cap._n 5._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o for_o the_o good_a i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v so_o austin_n confess_v that_o while_o he_o desire_v his_o sound_a conversion_n be_v find_v himself_o bind_v not_o with_o other_o man_n chain_n but_o by_o his_o own_o iron_n and_o obdurate_a will_n the_o enemy_n say_v he_o do_v hold_v my_o will_n and_o thereof_o make_v a_o strong_a chain_n to_o bind_v i_o for_o out_o of_o perverse_a will_n spring_v unlawful_a lust_n and_o while_o i_o obey_v lust_n it_o become_v a_o custom_n and_o while_o custom_n be_v not_o infringe_v it_o become_v necessity_n with_o which_o link_v enfold_v one_o in_o another_o a_o chain_n as_o i_o say_v be_v make_v and_o hold_v i_o bind_v in_o a_o miserable_a servitude_n and_o my_o will_n renew_v which_o begin_v to_o move_v i_o to_o worship_n and_o enjoy_v thou_o free_o my_o god_n and_o only_o sure_a joy_n be_v not_o yet_o fit_a to_o overcome_v the_o other_o confirm_v by_o age_n and_o so_o my_o two_o will_n one_o old_a the_o other_o new_a that_o carnal_a and_o this_o spiritual_a do_v fight_v between_o themselves_o rent_v my_o soul_n in_o sunder_o by_o this_o their_o discord_n and_o so_o i_o understand_v in_o my_o own_o experience_n that_o which_o i_o have_v read_v how_o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n
man_n regenerate_v with_o more_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o observe_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o more_o conscionable_o to_o watch_v over_o all_o his_o way_n that_o he_o give_v no_o advantage_n to_o his_o sinful_a flesh_n it_o cause_v he_o studious_o to_o affect_v and_o earnest_o to_o endeavour_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o the_o spiritual_a part_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o strengthen_v and_o the_o flesh_n with_o all_o carnal_a lust_n may_v be_v mortify_v and_o subdue_v that_o so_o it_o may_v not_o rebel_v and_o gather_v strength_n to_o prevail_v against_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n 27_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27_o be_v common_o join_v with_o secure_a retchlesnesse_n whereby_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v car_n les_o neglct_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o bitter_a conflict_n until_o he_o be_v overtake_v with_o they_o and_o only_o avoid_v the_o punishment_n and_o not_o the_o sin_n which_o cause_v it_o oâ—_n the_o sin_n only_o when_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o punishment_n it_o work_v in_o he_o no_o care_n to_o mortify_v his_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v only_o in_o outward_a fact_n and_o that_o alone_a for_o servile_a fear_n of_o pain_n and_o smart_n and_o not_o in_o love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n yea_o still_o he_o love_v they_o as_o his_o dear_a darling_n and_o when_o he_o dare_v not_o give_v they_o place_n and_o entertainment_n in_o his_o work_n and_o action_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o outward_a room_n he_o secret_o lodge_v they_o in_o his_o heart_n as_o in_o his_o secret_a closet_n or_o private_a chamber_n it_o do_v not_o make_v he_o use_v any_o mean_n to_o subdue_v his_o flesh_n and_o mortify_v his_o corruption_n yea_o rather_o it_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o sluggish_a despair_n which_o make_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o street_n to_o starve_v his_o soul_n because_o he_o will_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o pluck_v his_o hand_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n to_o stop_v his_o ear_n against_o all_o good_a counsel_n and_o to_o harden_v his_o heart_n against_o all_o instruction_n 〈…〉_o exhortation_n whereby_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o way_n wh_o 〈…〉_o may_v come_v out_o of_o his_o misery_n or_o be_v incite_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o complain_v that_o all_o these_o mean_n be_v unto_o he_o useless_a and_o bootless_a see_v he_o be_v already_o irrecoverable_o plunge_v into_o a_o desperate_a condition_n or_o else_o if_o he_o use_v at_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o recovery_n it_o be_v only_a inhypocrisie_n not_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o but_o only_o to_o stop_v the_o cry_n of_o conscience_n upon_o this_o persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v be_v content_v with_o this_o formal_a service_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o still_o go_v on_o in_o his_o wicked_a course_n occasion_n §_o sect._n 8._o the_o first_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o subject_a matter_n or_o occasion_n the_o five_o difference_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n or_o occasion_n about_o which_o these_o conflict_n be_v make_v by_o these_o diverse_a enemy_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n oppose_v against_o one_o another_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n in_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a the_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n in_o all_o that_o be_v good_a for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a action_n which_o the_o spiritual_a man_n perform_v but_o the_o flesh_n interpose_v hinder_v and_o interrupt_v he_o as_o in_o prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n temperance_n and_o sobriety_n sometime_o whole_o withdraw_v he_o from_o they_o and_o sometime_o distract_n and_o disable_n he_o in_o they_o which_o make_v he_o to_o complain_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o i_o find_v not_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o i_o find_v a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a 21._o rom._n 7._o 18_o 21._o with_o i_o the_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o particular_a action_n but_o also_o of_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o conversatition_n and_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n know_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v by_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o cross_a and_o oppose_v it_o no_o not_o those_o sin_n which_o by_o carnal_a man_n be_v think_v sleight_n and_o venial_a either_o hinder_v and_o restrain_v the_o regenerate_a man_n that_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o it_o or_o move_v he_o be_v fall_v to_o rise_v again_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n but_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n extend_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n but_o only_o to_o some_o particular_a action_n and_o yield_v unto_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n in_o lesser_a common_a and_o ordinary_a sin_n it_o only_o con_fw-mi 〈…〉_o h_o with_o they_o about_o the_o commit_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o 〈…〉_o â—nd_v outrageous_a and_o especial_o those_o which_o be_v against_o the_o second_o table_n not_o so_o much_o regard_v or_o restrain_v they_o in_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o first_o time_n §_o sect._n 9_o the_o last_o difference_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n the_o last_o difference_n between_o these_o diverse_a conflict_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n for_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n begin_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o regeneration_n &_o conversion_n and_o not_o before_o and_o be_v begin_v it_o be_v constant_a and_o continual_a to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o our_o life_n though_o it_o may_v have_v some_o intermission_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n as_o when_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o thick_a vapour_n of_o corruption_n raise_v by_o the_o flesh_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o slumber_n or_o by_o some_o mighty_a blow_n wound_v the_o conscience_n astonish_v the_o sense_n and_o harden_v the_o heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o swoon_n and_o have_v no_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a life_n remain_v in_o it_o out_o of_o which_o it_o always_o recover_v be_v excite_a and_o reenlyve_v by_o god_n quicken_a spirit_n but_o the_o combat_n of_o conscience_n do_v begin_v oftentimes_o long_o before_o conversion_n even_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n receive_v common_a notion_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o constant_a and_o continual_a but_o only_o by_o pang_n and_o fit_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o grievous_a sin_n already_o act_v or_o about_o to_o be_v commit_v nor_o yet_o always_o permanent_a and_o last_a to_o the_o end_n of_o life_n see_v oftentimes_o by_o customable_a sin_v the_o conscience_n become_v so_o deadded_a and_o sear_v that_o it_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o sin_n nor_o oppose_v against_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n but_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v the_o reins_n in_o their_o neck_n never_o at_o all_o check_v or_o curb_v they_o in_o but_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v on_o in_o a_o headlong_a course_n unto_o the_o commit_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a nor_o in_o they_o only_o conscience_n §_o sect._n 1_o that_o no_o comfort_n arisetth_v out_o of_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v the_o many_o difference_n between_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o the_o former_a give_v unto_o we_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o our_o regeneration_n adoption_n and_o salvation_n so_o there_o can_v no_o such_o hope_n arise_v from_o the_o other_o for_o as_o we_o see_v it_o may_v be_v and_o most_o common_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a it_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o god_n nor_o spring_v from_o faith_n love_n filial_a fear_n and_o obedience_n but_o from_o carnal_a self-love_n and_o servile_a fear_n of_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n not_o from_o any_o dislike_n of_o sin_n the_o which_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o hot_a of_o this_o conflict_n do_v love_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n but_o only_o because_o they_o desire_v to_o avoid_v the_o punishment_n like_v unto_o child_n who_o tooth_n water_n when_o they_o seâ—_n lâ—â—â—rous_a meat_n but_o yet_o dare_v not_o touch_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o rod._n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o balaam_n who_o with_o all_o be_v heart_n will_v have_v sin_v in_o curse_v god_n people_n that_o he_o may_v have_v gain_v the_o reward_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o yet_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o for_o balaacs_n kingdom_n because_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o
break_v then_o bow_n and_o incline_v to_o any_o good_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v it_o to_o melt_v like_o the_o heart_n of_o josiah_n and_o so_o supple_v and_o soften_v â—t_z that_o it_o become_v flexible_a to_o god_n will_v and_o fit_a to_o receive_v any_o impression_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o stamp_v upon_o it_o or_o any_o form_n which_o he_o will_v frame_v it_o unto_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o iron_n but_o now_o become_v clay_n or_o wax_n so_o whereas_o he_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o more_o than_o earthy_a coldness_n 38._o eph._n 2._o 1_o psal_n 34._o 38._o and_o like_a iron_n which_o make_v other_o thing_n cold_a with_o the_o very_a touch_n thereof_o god_n spirit_n so_o heat_v and_o inflame_v he_o with_o fervent_a love_n and_o ardent_a zeal_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o lively_a heat_n in_o himself_o but_o even_o like_o spiritual_a fire_n he_o communicate_v his_o heat_n and_o warmth_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o all_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o make_v they_o which_o be_v cold_a and_o dull_a hot_a and_o zealous_o fervent_a in_o all_o christian_n and_o holy_a duty_n final_o whereas_o like_o iron_n he_o be_v natural_o so_o lumpish_a and_o heavy_a that_o he_o be_v whole_o fix_v and_o fasten_v to_o the_o earth_n mind_v only_o worldly_a thing_n and_o can_v no_o more_o mount_v up_o aloft_o in_o holy_a &_o heavenly_a meditation_n than_o iron_n of_o itself_o can_v ascend_v into_o the_o air_n or_o if_o by_o some_o outward_a force_n his_o thought_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o mind_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o outward_a agent_n spend_v but_o present_o like_o a_o iron_n bullet_n it_o fall_v down_o again_o and_o even_o press_v into_o the_o earth_n with_o more_o than_o wont_a weight_n &_o violence_n contrariwise_o when_o as_o his_o earthy_a massiness_n be_v attenuate_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o not_o only_o become_v more_o light_a but_o be_v thorough_o heat_v in_o this_o holy_a forge_n he_o send_v up_o the_o spark_n of_o spiritual_a meditation_n and_o now_o forget_v his_o old_a earthy_a nature_n he_o do_v no_o long_o lie_v grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n mind_v only_o earthly_a thing_n but_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n he_o seek_v not_o thing_n beneath_o but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o even_o while_o his_o body_n be_v on_o earth_n 20_o col._n 3._o 2._o phil._n 3._o 20_o his_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o though_o he_o can_v corporal_o ascend_v yet_o he_o continual_o send_v up_o the_o therward_o the_o sparkle_n of_o holy_a &_o heavenly_a thought_n and_o even_o take_v his_o chief_a comfort_n and_o delight_n to_o spend_v his_o spirit_n in_o divine_a contemplation_n last_o as_o fire_n by_o the_o warmth_n and_o heat_n thereof_o refresh_v and_o cheer_v those_o creature_n which_o be_v freeze_v and_o benumb_v with_o cold_a and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o operation_n of_o life_n strength_n and_o nimbleness_n so_o this_o holy_a fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v spiritual_a life_n and_o quicken_n unto_o we_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o divine_a heat_n of_o god_n love_n it_o warm_v cheer_v and_o refresh_v our_o icy_a and_o benumb_a heart_n &_o inflame_v they_o with_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o a_o ardent_a love_n towards_o he_o who_o have_v so_o love_v we_o and_o also_o to_o our_o neighbour_n for_o his_o sake_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o who_o be_v freeze_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o weak_a and_o stiff_a that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v a_o limb_n for_o the_o do_v of_o any_o good_a action_n be_v now_o make_v by_o this_o vital_a heat_n strong_a and_o active_a for_o all_o good_a duty_n so_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n and_o 10._o joh._n 6._o 63._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o rom._n 8._o 2._o 10._o therefore_o he_o call_v he_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o say_v that_o this_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n metaphor_n §_o sect._n 11_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n signify_v by_o the_o former_a metaphor_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o or_o no_o we_o must_v examine_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o there_o be_v in_o we_o these_o operation_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v resemble_v by_o these_o metaphor_n and_o similitude_n as_o first_o if_o it_o have_v like_o a_o mighty_a wind_n cast_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v flat_a on_o the_o ground_n our_o proud_a carnal_a reason_n and_o rebellious_a will_n subiect_v they_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n if_o it_o have_v cause_v we_o not_o only_o to_o burn_v in_o love_n of_o god_n majesty_n but_o even_o to_o blaze_v out_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o if_o it_o have_v cleanse_v we_o like_o pure_a wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o from_o the_o light_a corn_n of_o human_a invention_n and_o ungrounded_a superstition_n second_o let_v we_o consider_v and_o try_v ourselves_o if_o like_o a_o oil_n it_o have_v supple_v and_o soften_v our_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n so_o as_o they_o be_v pliable_a to_o god_n will_v if_o by_o this_o spiritual_a annoyt_n we_o be_v make_v more_o strong_a active_a and_o nimble_a to_o perform_v holy_a and_o christian_a duty_n than_o ever_o we_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o final_o if_o it_o have_v comfort_v and_o cheer_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n fill_v they_o with_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o have_v bring_v peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o make_v we_o to_o look_v with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n even_o while_o the_o world_n frown_v upon_o us._n three_o let_v we_o examine_v if_o like_o water_n it_o have_v clear_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o a_o save_n feel_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o god_n ourselves_o and_o his_o holy_a truth_n if_o it_o have_v cool_v and_o refresh_v we_o who_o be_v scorch_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o have_v quench_v our_o spiritual_a thirst_n by_o apply_v unto_o we_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o blood-shead_a as_o it_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n if_o it_o have_v by_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n cleanse_v and_o purge_v we_o not_o only_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n but_o also_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o as_o though_o they_o dwell_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o last_o if_o it_o have_v water_v our_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v dry_a and_o barraigne_a ground_n and_o have_v make_v they_o like_o a_o fertile_a soil_n to_o bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n final_o let_v we_o examine_v and_o try_v ourselves_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o spiritual_a fire_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o light_v who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n if_o like_o a_o fire_n it_o have_v consume_v the_o dross_n and_o rust_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n have_v refine_v we_o and_o make_v we_o vessel_n of_o grace_n fit_a for_o god_n use_v and_o final_o if_o it_o have_v warm_v our_o cold_a and_o freeze_a heart_n with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o with_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o our_o neighbour_n so_o as_o we_o who_o be_v stiff_a and_o benumb_a be_v become_v strong_a lively_a and_o active_a in_o perform_v all_o holy_a and_o christian_a duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o we_o find_v these_o effect_n and_o operation_n in_o we_o then_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o they_o dwell_v in_o we_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o we_o in_o perfection_n if_o they_o be_v in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n but_o if_o upon_o trial_n we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o want_v then_o have_v we_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v sever_v from_o these_o effect_n and_o sign_n of_o it_o then_o light_a from_o the_o sun_n or_o those_o effect_n before_o speak_v of_o from_o the_o wind_n and_o oil_n the_o water_n and_o the_o fire_n us._n §_o sect_n 12._o
but_o strengthen_v his_o enemy_n for_o his_o own_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v what_o do_v he_o but_o cocker_v a_o slave_n and_o famish_v a_o son_n there_o be_v say_v one_o then_o by_o god_n commit_v to_o thy_o custody_n a_o noble_a man_n and_o a_o slave_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o thou_o shall_v feed_v the_o slave_n like_o a_o captive_a with_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o entertain_v the_o noble_a man_n with_o all_o provision_n befit_v his_o dignity_n but_o thou_o contrariwise_o consume_v and_o kill_v the_o noble_a man_n with_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o many_o injury_n but_o nourish_v the_o slave_n with_o all_o dainty_n and_o delicacy_n whereby_o make_v he_o insolent_a he_o become_v a_o rebel_n against_o his_o lord_n and_o rise_v against_o he_o in_o arm_n hurt_v wound_v and_o at_o last_o kill_v he_o what_o then_o will_v thou_o answer_v unto_o he_o who_o have_v commit_v both_o unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v show_v thyself_o cruel_a who_o have_v not_o refresh_v the_o noble_a man_n the_o spirit_n with_o the_o dainty_n of_o virtue_n with_o the_o fat_a and_o marrow_n of_o devotion_n but_o have_v nourish_v the_o contumarious_a slave_n delicate_o and_o pamper_a the_o flesh_n with_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n and_o the_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o it_o rebell_v against_o the_o spirit_n wound_v kill_a and_o constrain_a it_o to_o become_v a_o servant_n unto_o sin_n flesh_n §._o sect_n 4._o we_o must_v stop_v all_o the_o passage_n to_o keep_v back_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n but_o what_o be_v the_o provision_n of_o the_o victual_n which_o must_v be_v withhold_v from_o this_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o what_o place_n and_o part_n be_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v back_o that_o it_o may_v receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o to_o the_o late_a i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v resident_a in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o our_o care_n must_v be_v general_o and_o particular_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o now_o the_o provision_n itself_o which_o we_o be_v to_o withhold_v from_o it_o be_v all_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v and_o so_o enable_v to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n as_o for_o example_n we_o must_v use_v our_o best_a endeavour_n to_o keep_v from_o our_o corrupt_a mind_n all_o sinful_a cogitation_n and_o from_o our_o fantasy_n all_o vain_a imagination_n we_o must_v not_o entertain_v wicked_a deliberation_n and_o ungodly_a counsel_n pernicious_a error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n but_o cut_v they_o off_o when_o they_o be_v approach_v or_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v and_o contrraiwise_o let_v we_o furnish_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o regenerate_a part_n with_o holy_a thought_n &_o divine_a meditation_n with_o religious_a counsel_n wholesome_a instruction_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n according_a as_o in_o his_o word_n he_o have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o follow_v herein_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n set_v your_o mind_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n so_o let_v we_o keep_v out_o of_o our_o conscience_n all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o 14._o col._n 33._o heb._n 9_o 14._o and_o purge_v they_o daily_o from_o all_o dead_a work_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n let_v we_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v preserve_v they_o from_o the_o hot_a sear_a iron_n of_o know_v voluntary_a and_o presumptuous_a sin_n from_o vain_a excuse_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o false_a accusation_n for_o do_v good_a from_o the_o deep_a lethargy_n of_o carnal_a security_n and_o from_o the_o torment_a corrosive_n of_o terror_n and_o fear_n and_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o keep_v they_o pure_a peaceable_a and_o tender_a let_v we_o keep_v or_o blot_v out_o of_o our_o 20._o col._n 3._o 1._o phil._n 3._o 20._o memory_n the_o remembrance_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o repent_v of_o those_o that_o be_v past_a and_o to_o loath_a &_o flee_v from_o those_o which_o be_v present_a and_o to_o come_v of_o ribald_a speech_n 9_o pet._n 5._o 8._o 9_o obscene_a lest_n injury_n receive_v with_o a_o purpose_n of_o revenge_n with_o all_o other_o lesson_n of_o impiety_n imprint_v in_o they_o by_o satan_n the_o world_n or_o our_o own_o corruption_n and_o let_v we_o write_v and_o even_o engrave_v in_o they_o all_o holy_a document_n which_o out_o of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v impart_v unto_o us._n let_v we_o preserve_v our_o heart_n from_o all_o unlawful_a lust_n wicked_a desire_n unruly_a passion_n and_o ungodly_a affection_n especial_o from_o covetousness_n ambition_n and_o carnal_a voluptuousness_n and_o labour_n to_o have_v they_o fix_v and_o fasten_v on_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o and_o constant_o possess_v with_o sanctify_a affection_n and_o holy_a desire_n let_v we_o keep_v out_o from_o our_o appetite_n intemperance_n &_o all_o desire_n of_o excess_n and_o nourish_v in_o it_o temperance_n sobriety_n modesty_n and_o chastity_n let_v we_o preserve_v our_o tongue_n from_o all_o corrupt_a communication_n our_o care_n from_o ungodly_a and_o dishonest_a discourse_n our_o eye_n from_o wanton_a and_o wicked_a object_n and_o final_o our_o body_n from_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n effeminate_a delicacy_n excessive_a sleep_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o contrariwise_o let_v we_o entertain_v watchfulness_n sobriety_n manlike_o exercise_n befit_v our_o spiritual_a warfare_n &_o when_o be_v too_o well_o feed_v it_o begin_v to_o be_v wanton_a let_v we_o keep_v it_o under_o with_o fast_v watch_v and_o painful_a labour_n flesh_n §_o sect._n 5._o we_o must_v take_v heeed_o especial_o of_o some_o principal_a sin_n which_o most_o strengthen_v the_o flesh_n more_o especial_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o such_o principal_a sin_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a provision_n whereby_o the_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n whereby_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v hoodwink_v or_o quite_o blind_v we_o may_v easy_o be_v mislead_v into_o all_o the_o byway_n of_o sin_n infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n which_o nourish_v the_o flesh_n in_o all_o impiety_n while_o neither_o believe_a god_n promise_n nor_o threaten_n we_o neither_o care_v to_o please_v he_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o reward_n nor_o to_o offend_v and_o displease_v he_o because_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v his_o judgment_n security_n impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o more_o confirm_v the_o flesh_n in_o all_o wickedness_n because_o hereby_o it_o go_v quiet_o on_o in_o sin_n without_o check_n or_o remorse_n and_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o out_o of_o sight_n but_o especial_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o set_v our_o heart_n &_o affection_n upon_o earthly_a thing_n 15._o jam._n 4._o 4._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o for_o this_o will_v easy_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n and_o quench_v all_o the_o good_a motion_n which_o cross_n and_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o fruition_n of_o those_o moment_n any_o and_o mutable_a vanity_n honour_n 10._o 2_o tim._n 6._o 9_o 10._o riches_n and_o pleasure_n it_o will_v root_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n the_o love_n of_o god_n from_o which_o spring_v all_o true_a obedience_n and_o and_o thrust_v we_o headlong_o into_o noisome_a tentation_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n which_o promise_v unto_o we_o the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o earthly_a desire_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o will_v be_v a_o good_a 4._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 4._o soldier_n in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n must_v not_o entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n but_o labour_v chief_o to_o please_v and_o approve_v himself_o to_o he_o who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n he_o that_o will_v have_v heaven_n for_o his_o city_n and_o country_n 2._o phil._n 3._o 20._o col._n 3._o 1._o 2._o must_v have_v his_o conversation_n there_o even_o while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v seek_v and_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o chief_o let_v we_o flee_v covetousness_n anâ—_n voluptuousness_n 10._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o 10._o for_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_n into_o tentation_n and_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a so_o also_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n as_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n chamber_v and_o wantonness_n lust_n &_o uncleanness_n sloth_n and_o idleness_n for_o the_o more_o we_o pamper_v
possible_a that_o we_o shall_v in_o this_o way_n stand_v at_o a_o stay_n but_o if_o we_o go_v not_o forward_o we_o shall_v go_v backward_o if_o we_o do_v not_o row_v continual_o against_o the_o tide_n of_o our_o corruption_n they_o will_v carry_v we_o down_o the_o stream_n into_o the_o dead_a sea_n and_o gulf_n of_o perdition_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o first_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v weaken_v weaken_v §_o sect._n 1._o that_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o chief_a 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v weaken_v we_o have_v show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v if_o we_o will_v get_v the_o victory_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n &_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o we_o shall_v first_o use_v our_o best_a endeavour_n to_o weaken_v they_o and_o then_o set_v upon_o they_o with_o all_o our_o force_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o but_o as_o we_o be_v to_o weaken_v and_o disarm_v our_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v with_o like_a earnestness_n and_o diligence_n strengthen_v and_o arm_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o victory_n to_o nourish_v our_o friend_n thtn_o to_o famish_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o provision_n armour_n and_o munition_n then_o to_o withdraw_v and_o keep_v back_o from_o the_o other_o all_o these_o warlike_a help_n although_o in_o truth_n in_o this_o spiritual_a war_n both_o these_o concur_v and_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o action_n for_o the_o famish_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o nourish_a of_o the_o spirit_n the_o weaken_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o other_o and_o while_o we_o disarm_v and_o disfurnish_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o their_o provision_n and_o munition_n we_o furnish_v our_o regenerate_a part_n with_o all_o necessary_n so_o basill_n say_v look_v how_o much_o thou_o detract_a from_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o much_o thou_o make_v thy_o spiritual_a part_n to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v in_o good_a health_n and_o like_n 2._o quantum_fw-la carni_fw-la detrabe_n tantum_fw-la facies_fw-la animam_fw-la spiritali_fw-la bona_fw-la habitudine_fw-la relucere_fw-la basil_n de_fw-fr ieiunio_fw-la conc._n 2._o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o brief_a in_o this_o argument_n howsoever_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o something_o shall_v be_v add_v and_o first_o we_o will_v consider_v this_o point_n negative_o show_v that_o all_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v weaken_v and_o quench_v and_o then_o affirmative_o show_v that_o we_o be_v to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v cheer_v and_o strengthen_v concern_v the_o former_a the_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v weaken_v and_o quench_v be_v our_o sin_n which_o do_v vex_v and_o grieve_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o make_v he_o weary_a of_o his_o lodging_n and_o habitation_n for_o no_o stink_a filth_n can_v be_v so_o noisome_a unto_o we_o as_o sin_n be_v unto_o this_o holy_a guest_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o continue_v in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o his_o temple_n if_o they_o be_v profane_v and_o defile_v with_o it_o but_o above_o other_o sin_n we_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n with_o sin_n commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o for_o such_o sin_n do_v most_o opposite_o cross_v and_o thwart_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o it_o and_o do_v as_o plain_o contradict_v it_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v in_o plain_a term_n though_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o thy_o will_n we_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n with_o which_o kind_n of_o obstinate_a rebellion_n the_o spiritis_fw-la so_o weary_v and_o tire_v that_o it_o will_v no_o long_o contend_v with_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o goodness_n but_o will_v leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o vile_a lust_n and_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n with_o greediness_n to_o our_o perdition_n so_o the_o lord_n profess_v that_o when_o the_o old_a world_n resist_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o just_a noah_n it_o shall_v no_o long_o 3._o gen._n 6._o 3._o contend_v with_o they_o but_o see_v this_o pure_a water_n of_o his_o spirit_n will_v not_o quench_v their_o fiery_a lust_n he_o will_v quench_v they_o by_o other_o mean_n even_o the_o universal_a flood_n which_o drown_v the_o whole_a earth_n thus_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v press_v under_o 13._o amos._n 2._o 13._o their_o sin_n as_o a_o cart_n be_v press_v that_o be_v full_a of_o sheaf_n and_o therefore_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v press_v they_o down_o with_o his_o heavy_a judgement_n and_o thus_o because_o the_o gentile_n sin_v against_o the_o common_a gift_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n therefore_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o vile_a affection_n and_o to_o a_o reprobate_a 1._o rom._n 1._o mind_n to_o commit_v with_o greediness_n all_o manner_n of_o abominable_a wickedness_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v so_o weaken_v and_o weary_v that_o it_o will_v leave_v and_o forsake_v we_o we_o must_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o 19_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 19_o quench_v it_o and_o the_o good_a motion_n thereof_o by_o continue_v in_o those_o sin_n from_o which_o it_o dissuade_v we_o nor_o by_o make_v his_o lodging_n loathsome_a with_o the_o noisome_a filth_n of_o sin_n grieve_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o 30._o eph._n 4._o 30._o day_n of_o redemption_n to_o which_o end_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o give_v good_a entertainment_n to_o this_o holy_a guest_n he_o will_v sup_v with_o we_o and_o with_o his_o company_n make_v all_o our_o cheer_n comfortable_a yea_o rather_o he_o will_v feast_v we_o and_o make_v we_o a_o most_o pleasant_a banquet_n of_o all_o spiritual_a delicacy_n he_o will_v bear_v part_n with_o we_o in_o all_o our_o grief_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v he_o will_v by_o sympathy_n and_o compassion_n be_v afflict_v in_o our_o affliction_n yea_o he_o will_v comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o 9_o esa_n 63._o 9_o take_v heed_n of_o vex_v he_o for_o if_o grieve_v our_o comforter_n we_o make_v he_o to_o leave_v we_o who_o shall_v cheer_v and_o refresh_v we_o in_o all_o our_o misery_n weaken_v §_o sect._n 2_o of_o some_o special_a sin_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n iâ—_n most_o weaken_v but_o howsoever_o all_o sin_n general_o wound_v and_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o special_a sin_n above_o the_o rest_n which_o do_v enfeeble_v it_o and_o quench_v all_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o it_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n the_o which_o pull_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o chief_a weapon_n the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o god_n word_n whereby_o it_o defend_v itself_o and_o offend_v his_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o like_o a_o black_a foggy_a mist_n dazzle_v and_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n so_o as_o it_o can_v discern_v the_o sleight_n and_o subtlety_n the_o wile_n and_o strong_a delusion_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n nor_o on_o which_o side_n they_o strike_v we_o nor_o how_o to_o ward_v off_o their_o blow_n nor_o withstand_v the_o malice_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o tentation_n the_o second_o be_v infidelity_n which_o disable_v the_o spirit_n while_o it_o deprive_v it_o of_o the_o chief_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n whereby_o it_o be_v strengthen_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n namely_o god_n sweet_a promise_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o all_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o yea_o it_o weaken_v and_o loosen_v the_o spiritual_a bond_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o he_o be_v apply_v and_o so_o stop_v and_o hinder_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o vigour_n the_o ivice_n and_o sap_n which_o from_o this_o root_n of_o jesse_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o by_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v strengthen_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o enable_v to_o withstand_v all_o the_o assault_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o three_o be_v impenitency_n the_o which_o be_v most_o pernicious_a to_o the_o health_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o hinder_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o application_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o he_o our_o communion_n and_o sweet_a fellowship_n with_o god_n
the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a warfare_n wherein_o be_v describe_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o combatant_n the_o malice_n and_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n with_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v subdue_v and_o overcome_v they_o by_o john_n downame_n batchelar_a in_o divinity_n and_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n gal._n 5._o 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v london_n print_v by_o william_n jones_n dwell_v in_o red-crosse_a street_n near_o saint_n gyles_n church_n without_o cripplegate_n 1618._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a sir_n francis_n bacon_n knight_n lord_n keeper_z of_o the_o great_a seal_n i._n d._n wish_v all_o increase_n of_o grace_n with_o true_a honour_n in_o this_o world_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o be_v no_o time_n right_a honourable_a for_o careless_a security_n when_o there_o be_v no_o place_n free_a from_o danger_n but_o while_o a_o christian_a live_v in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v encompass_v with_o peril_n walk_v among_o snare_n and_o be_v beset_v on_o all_o side_n with_o many_o mighty_a enemy_n for_o though_o he_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o all_o visible_a creature_n yet_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v do_v in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n make_v war_n against_o he_o without_o he_o there_o be_v many_o legion_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n assist_v with_o the_o strong_a aid_n of_o worldly_a enemy_n which_o be_v far_o superior_a unto_o he_o in_o power_n and_o policy_n do_v besiege_v and_o beset_v he_o on_o every_o side_n watch_v all_o opportunity_n to_o work_v his_o destruction_n within_o he_o he_o harbour_v many_o secret_a traitor_n even_o innumerable_a fleshly_a lust_n which_o if_o he_o prevent_v not_o the_o danger_n by_o continual_a watchfulfulnesse_n be_v ever_o ready_a to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o let_v in_o those_o foreign_a force_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o spoil_v he_o of_o those_o rich_a treasure_n god_n save_v grace_n and_o in_o make_v he_o thc_a miserable_a captive_a of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o which_o regard_n it_o become_v all_o christian_a soldier_n while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a not_o to_o dream_v of_o peace_n or_o ease_n but_o to_o stand_v always_o in_o their_o station_n with_o undaunted_a valour_n and_o unwearied_a watchfulness_n and_o to_o be_v arm_v continual_o with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v resist_v these_o enemy_n and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n but_o especial_o this_o courage_n and_o care_n be_v require_v of_o god_n minister_n that_o they_o may_v with_o timothy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o which_o be_v require_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v valorous_a in_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n but_o also_o prudent_a and_o skilful_a in_o the_o military_a discipline_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v and_o train_v other_o in_o these_o feat_n of_o arm_n and_o how_o to_o use_v their_o valour_n strength_n and_o weapon_n for_o their_o best_a advantage_n see_v they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v common_a soldier_n but_o captain_n and_o leader_n of_o his_o holy_a army_n the_o consideration_n and_o conscience_n of_o which_o duty_n have_v move_v i_o the_o least_o and_o unworthy_a of_o this_o number_n to_o entreat_v of_o this_o christian_a warfare_n that_o for_o the_o present_a the_o weak_a and_o unskilful_a may_v have_v some_o help_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o themselves_o and_o defeat_v of_o their_o enemy_n until_o some_o of_o god_n great_a worthy_n do_v undertake_v this_o task_n and_o purtray_v perfect_o this_o spiritual_a pattern_n of_o military_a discipline_n which_o i_o as_o i_o can_v have_v rude_o delineate_v the_o finish_n of_o which_o work_n in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v when_o i_o first_o undertake_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o my_o weakness_n and_o other_o employment_n in_o the_o work_n of_o my_o ministry_n so_o far_o in_o my_o conceit_n above_o my_o hope_n that_o i_o dare_v scarce_o aspire_v unto_o it_o in_o my_o high_a desire_n though_o in_o this_o kind_a ambitious_a above_o my_o strength_n and_o yet_o now_o the_o lord_n who_o take_v delight_n to_o manifest_v his_o power_n in_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o instrument_n have_v enable_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o work_n and_o as_o in_o the_o other_o part_n to_o describe_v the_o warfare_n between_o the_o christian_a and_o his_o foreign_a enemy_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n with_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o overcome_v so_o in_o this_o the_o intestine_a war_n that_o be_v in_o ourselves_o between_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o if_o we_o will_v get_v the_o victory_n we_o must_v after_o a_o sort_n flee_v and_o abandon_v ourselves_o and_o if_o we_o will_v kill_v our_o enemy_n we_o must_v mortify_v and_o crucify_v our_o earthly_a member_n the_o which_o my_o poor_a labour_n i_o humble_o offer_v to_o your_o honour_n patronage_n not_o because_o i_o think_v they_o worthy_a your_o learned_a view_n or_o so_o perfect_a that_o they_o may_v merit_v approbation_n in_o your_o judicious_a censure_n but_o that_o pass_v as_o tolerable_a in_o your_o estimate_n they_o may_v appear_v even_o commendable_a to_o weak_a judgement_n and_o like_o mean_a servant_n of_o honourable_a lord_n may_v be_v more_o esteem_v and_o better_o entertain_v when_o as_o they_o come_v abroad_o grace_v with_o your_o name_n neither_o have_v i_o offer_v this_o discourse_n of_o christian_a warfare_n to_o your_o view_n like_a phormio_n to_o annibal_n as_o though_o i_o think_v i_o can_v hereby_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o your_o skill_n in_o this_o military_a discipline_n but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v find_v shelter_n under_o such_o honourable_a shade_n against_o the_o storm_n of_o severe_a censure_n know_v that_o the_o weak_a the_o pupil_n be_v the_o more_o need_n he_o have_v of_o a_o strong_a patron_n and_o guardian_n nor_o dare_v i_o say_v that_o hereby_o i_o desire_v to_o honour_v your_o name_n by_o commend_v it_o to_o posterity_n as_o true_o honourable_a although_o these_o paper_n monument_n be_v oftentimes_o more_o durable_a than_o those_o which_o be_v erect_v of_o last_a marble_n for_o what_o glory_n can_v my_o dim_a candle_n add_v to_o your_o sunshine_n and_o what_o increase_n can_v my_o mite_n add_v to_o your_o treasury_n and_o yet_o though_o the_o main_a ocean_n be_v never_o the_o full_a by_o the_o access_n of_o small_a spring_n and_o little_a stream_n notwithstanding_o they_o run_v into_o it_o as_o taking_z some_o delight_n to_o do_v their_o homage_n and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o mean_a ability_n to_o honour_v their_o superior_n do_v take_v some_o pleasure_n in_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o because_o hereby_o they_o manifest_v their_o will_n and_o in_o their_o great_a impotency_n express_v in_o some_o sort_n their_o love_n and_o duty_n the_o which_o not_o only_o your_o personal_a worth_n may_v challenge_v as_o due_a from_o all_o of_o my_o profession_n as_o excel_v in_o those_o treasure_n which_o we_o only_o acknowledge_v worth_a the_o covet_v the_o unvaluable_a riches_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o all_o kind_n especial_o those_o chief_o precious_a jewel_n learning_n and_o religion_n but_o also_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o these_o excellent_a endowment_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o by_o let_v heretofore_o some_o stream_n unualuable_a in_o their_o worth_n and_o unmatchable_a in_o their_o kind_n flow_v out_o in_o common_a from_o the_o fountain_n of_o your_o rich_a mind_n and_o now_o in_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o government_n by_o approve_v yourself_o a_o notable_a pillar_n of_o god_n holy_a temple_n in_o profess_v and_o uphold_v his_o true_a religion_n a_o worthy_a maecenas_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a and_o a_o faithful_a and_o uncorrupted_a patron_n under_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n in_o the_o freee_v bestow_v of_o church-preferment_n upon_o such_o as_o you_o conceive_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v the_o lord_n enrich_v you_o more_o and_o more_o with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o make_v you_o faithful_a unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o employ_v of_o his_o rich_a talent_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v so_o bountiful_o unto_o you_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o good_a of_o his_o family_n that_o so_o when_o you_o be_v call_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o stewardship_n you_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n hear_v that_o bless_a euge_fw-la well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n
thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n your_o honour_n in_o all_o humble_a service_n to_o be_v command_v john_n downame_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o christian_a warfare_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n chap._n 1._o contain_v a_o introduction_n into_o the_o follow_a discourse_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v many_o mighty_a and_o dangerous_a especial_o our_o own_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o §_o 1_o that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o peace_n in_o this_o life_n but_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n §_o 2_o that_o we_o be_v daily_o assault_v with_o foreign_a force_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n §_o 3_o that_o our_o outward_a enemy_n be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a as_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n §_o 4_o that_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n can_v not_o hurt_v we_o be_v they_o not_o aid_v by_o our_o own_o flesh_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o divers_a signification_n of_o it_o and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n §_o 1_o that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o christian_a this_o fight_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n §_o 2_o of_o the_o divers_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n and_o first_o as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o thing_n material_o subsist_v §_o 3_o of_o the_o divers_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n take_v for_o accident_n and_o quality_n §_o 4_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v for_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n §_o 5_o that_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o discourse_n signify_v the_o unregenerate_a part_n in_o a_o christian_n chap._n 3._o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o discourse_n §_o 1_o that_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v diversty_a take_v in_o the_o scripture_n §_o 2_o that_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o discourse_n signify_v the_o part_n regenerate_v §_o 3_o that_o this_o combat_n be_v not_o maintain_v by_o bare_a quality_n alone_o but_o as_o they_o be_v back_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o satan_n the_o wicked_a spirit_n §_o 4_o the_o former_a point_n prove_v by_o diverse_a reason_n §_o 5_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o we_o essential_o more_o than_o in_o other_o creature_n §_o 6_o that_o the_o faithful_a have_v special_a right_n even_o unto_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o efficacy_n chap._n four_o of_o the_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o by_o the_o flesh_n understand_v the_o body_n and_o the_o sensual_a faculty_n only_o §_o 1_o that_o the_o papist_n propound_v unto_o we_o a_o friend_n to_o fight_v against_o in_o steed_n of_o our_o enemy_n §_o 2_o that_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o flesh_n understand_v the_o body_n §_o 3_o that_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o pure_a doctrine_n understand_v by_o the_o flesh_n our_o body_n and_o the_o inferior_a and_o sensitive_a faculty_n only_o §_o 4_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o popish_a mortification_n plain_o show_v that_o by_o the_o flesh_n they_o understand_v the_o body_n only_o §_o 5_o that_o the_o popish_a doctor_n be_v to_o be_v just_o tax_v for_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o people_n for_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n §_o 6_o that_o our_o opposition_n against_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o necessary_a chap._n v._o that_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n only_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n prove_v by_o testimony_n and_o reason_n §_o 1._o 2_o the_o point_n prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n §_o 3_o reason_n prove_v that_o the_o body_n only_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n the_o 1_o take_v from_o the_o name_n and_o the_o 2_o from_o the_o action_n and_o the_o 3_o from_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o §_o 4_o the_o 4_o reason_n because_o original_a sin_n have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a man_n §_o 5_o the_o 5_o reason_n because_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v friend_n and_o not_o enemy_n §_o 6_o the_o 6_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apost_n rom._n 7._o 18_o §_o 7_o the_o 7_o reason_n because_o the_o body_n be_v not_o absolute_o evil_a as_o the_o flesh_n be_v §_o 8_o the_o 8_o reason_n because_o the_o faithful_a be_v tempt_v to_o such_o sin_n as_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n chap._n vi_o testimony_n of_o father_n prove_v that_o the_o body_n alone_o be_v not_o our_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n §_o 1_o the_o point_n prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n chrysostome_n gregory_n hierome_n basill_n and_o theodoret_n §_o 2_o that_o satan_n have_v assault_v not_o only_o the_o body_n and_o affection_n but_o also_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n §_o 3_o that_o no_o part_n be_v more_o corrupt_v than_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n §_o 4._o 5_o that_o the_o soul_n chief_o sin_v and_o in_o it_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n §_o 6_o that_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o act_v of_o sin_n §_o 7_o that_o the_o soul_n only_o proper_o sin_v §_o 8._o 9_o that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o flesh_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o chap._n vii_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n answer_v whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v the_o flesh_n §_o 1_o first_o objection_n because_o this_o our_o enemy_n be_v usual_o call_v the_o flesh_n §_o 2._o 3_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n §_o 4_o the_o second_o objection_n ground_v on_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o answer_v §_o 5_o the_o three_o objection_n ground_v on_o rom_n 12._o 6._o answer_v §_o 6_o the_o four_o objection_n because_o the_o chief_a poison_n of_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n answer_v §_o 7_o the_o last_o objection_n because_o certain_a sin_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n answer_v chap._n viii_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n first_o because_o it_o be_v exceed_o malicious_a §_o 1_o that_o by_o the_o flesh_n alone_o we_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o danger_n §_o 2_o that_o in_o the_o flesh_n dwell_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a §_o 3_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n §_o 4_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o wickedness_n §_o 5_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o malition_n than_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n §_o 6_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n §_o 7_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o deprivation_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o deface_a of_o god_n image_n in_o us._n §_o 8_o that_o the_o flesh_n bring_v we_o into_o a_o most_o base_a condition_n §_o 9_o that_o while_o we_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o can_v please_v god_n §_o 10_o that_o the_o flesh_n set_v man_n at_o emnitie_n against_o god_n §_o 11_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o punishment_n §_o 12_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v mask_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o friendship_n §_o 13_o how_o we_o may_v defeat_v the_o malicious_a treason_n of_o the_o flesh_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o enemy_n exceed_v powerful_a &_o mighty_a §_o 1_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o the_o unregenerate_a a_o mighty_a king_n and_o to_o the_o regenerate_a a_o powerful_a tyrant_n §_o 2_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o §_o 3_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v mighty_a be_v compare_v with_o the_o spirit_n §_o 4_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n §_o 5_o that_o the_o power_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v make_v we_o shake_v off_o all_o security_n §_o 6_o that_o the_o might_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v not_o discourage_v we_o from_o the_o fight_n but_o make_v we_o the_o more_o courageous_a chap._n x._o of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a than_o it_o power_n and_o strength_n §_o 1_o that_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v exceed_o pernicious_a §_o 2_o that_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v most_o pernicious_a unto_o us._n §_o 3_o that_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v make_v we_o more_o watchful_a and_o vigilant_a chap._n xi_o of_o certain_a particular_a deceit_n of_o the_o flesh_n respect_v our_o person_n §_o 1_o the_o first_o deceit_n that_o we_o be_v nothing_o so_o evil_a as_o
in_o truth_n we_o be_v §_o 3_o the_o mean_n to_o defeat_v the_o former_a policy_n the_o second_o policy_n that_o the_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o be_v much_o better_a than_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v §_o 4_o the_o mean_n to_o defeat_v this_o policy_n also_o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n respect_v our_o estate_n §_o 1_o the_o first_o policy_n to_o persuade_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v afflict_v §_o 2_o the_o 2_o policy_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a condition_n when_o our_o estate_n be_v most_o miserable_a §_o 3_o that_o outward_a privilege_n be_v no_o sure_a testimony_n that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n love_n §_o 4_o that_o worldly_a prosperity_n be_v no_o sure_a sign_n of_o god_n love_n or_o our_o happy_a condition_n §_o 5_o that_o a_o civil_a life_n be_v no_o sure_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n §_o 6_o that_o a_o bare_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n §_o 7_o the_o flesh_n deceit_n in_o persuade_v man_n to_o rest_n in_o external_a ceremony_n §_o 8_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o defeat_v the_o former_a policy_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n towards_o temporary_a believer_n §_o 1_o that_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o subtle_a manner_n deceive_v temporary_n §_o 2_o that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v all_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n and_o first_o our_o knowledge_n §_o 3_o how_o we_o may_v discern_v a_o true_a iustifi_a faith_n from_o that_o which_o be_v temporary_a §_o 4_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o true_a and_o false_a repentance_n §_o 5_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o hypocrite_n §_o 6_o of_o the_o flesh_n deceit_n in_o move_v we_o to_o leave_v off_o from_o do_v good_a duty_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v hypocrisy_n chap._n xiiii_o of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o allure_a and_o persuade_v we_o to_o sin_n §_o 1_o the_o 1_o policy_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n §_o 2_o the_o 2_o policy_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sin_n be_v but_o small_a which_o it_o persuade_v we_o to_o commit_v §_o 3_o the_o 3_o policy_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o commit_v lesser_a sin_n they_o will_v preserve_v we_o from_o great_a §_o 4_o the_o 4_o policy_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o some_o sin_n §_o 5_o the_o 5_o policy_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n §_o 6_o the_o 6_o policy_n be_v to_o draw_v we_o by_o degree_n to_o commit_v heinous_a sin_n §_o 7_o the_o 7_o policy_n be_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o sin_n §_o 8_o the_o 8_o policy_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o sin_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o pollicye_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o it_o use_v to_o hinder_v our_o repentance_n §_o 1_o the_o 1_o policy_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o our_o common_a sin_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o our_o heinous_a sin_n small_a and_o venial_a §_o 2_o the_o 2_o policy_n be_v to_o extenuate_v and_o cover_v our_o sin_n with_o vain_a excuse_n as_o 1_o to_o pretend_v corruption_n of_o nature_n §_o 3_o second_o the_o flesh_n teach_v we_o to_o pretend_v custom_n §_o 4_o the_o 3_o deceit_n be_v to_o pretend_v poverty_n and_o necessity_n §_o 5_o the_o 4_o policy_n be_v to_o pretend_v a_o necessity_n of_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o calling_n §_o 6_o the_o 5_o deceit_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n §_o 7_o the_o 6_o policy_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n because_o god_n be_v merciful_a §_o 8_o the_o 7_o policy_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o defer_v our_o repentance_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o it_o use_v to_o hinder_v we_o from_o perform_v holy_a duty_n and_o virtuous_a action_n §_o 1_o of_o the_o 1_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o blind_a our_o mind_n and_o corrupt_a our_o judgment_n that_o we_o may_v not_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a §_o 2_o the_o 2_o policy_n in_o allege_v the_o difficullty_n that_o be_v in_o christian_a duty_n §_o 3_o the_o 3_o policy_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o defer_v the_o do_n of_o holy_a and_o christian_a duty_n §_o 4_o the_o 4_o policy_n in_o move_v we_o to_o rest_v in_o fair_a promise_n and_o faint_a purpose_n §_o 5_o the_o 5_o policy_n be_v to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o more_o excellent_a duty_n by_o occasion_n of_o do_v some_o lesser_a good_a §_o 6_o the_o 6_o policy_n be_v to_o move_v we_o to_o perform_v good_a duty_n unreasonable_o §_o 7_o the_o 7_o policy_n be_v to_o move_v we_o to_o neglect_v some_o present_a good_a upon_o pretence_n of_o do_v some_o great_a good_a afterward_o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o policy_n which_o the_o flesh_n use_v to_o interrupt_v we_o in_o do_v of_o good_a duty_n and_o to_o alienate_v our_o heart_n from_o they_o §_o 1_o how_o the_o flesh_n interpose_v when_o we_o be_v exercise_v in_o do_v good_a duty_n §_o 2_o how_o the_o flesh_n corrupt_v and_o poyson_v our_o best_a duty_n §_o 3_o how_o the_o flesh_n persuade_v we_o to_o abate_v of_o our_o zeal_n and_o to_o intermit_v virtuous_a action_n for_o a_o while_n §_o 4_o how_o the_o flesh_n persuade_v we_o to_o rest_v in_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o do_v or_o suffer_v chap._n xviii_o of_o certain_a advantage_n which_o the_o flesh_n have_v against_o we_o in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n §_o 1_o that_o the_o flesh_n have_v great_a advantage_n against_o we_o because_o it_o dwell_v in_o us._n §_o 2_o that_o the_o daungerousness_n of_o this_o enemy_n be_v much_o increase_v by_o this_o cohabitation_n §_o 3_o the_o mean_n of_o prevent_v the_o former_a danger_n §_o 4_o of_o the_o second_o advantage_n which_o the_o flesh_n have_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v indefatigable_a and_o never_o weary_v §_o 5_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o frustrate_v the_o former_a advantage_n the_o second_o book_n intreat_v of_o the_o conflict_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v get_v the_o victory_n chap._n i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o every_o true_a christian_a §_o 1_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v this_o conflict_n in_o they_o §_o 2_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 7_o of_o the_o roman_n speak_v of_o this_o conflict_n in_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v §_o 3_o that_o all_o the_o regenerate_v have_v feeling_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o conflict_n §_o 4_o of_o the_o contrary_a effect_n which_o the_o christian_a feel_v in_o himself_o which_o show_v that_o this_o conflict_n be_v in_o he_o §_o 5_o the_o point_n prove_v by_o gallat_n 5._o 19_o chap._n two_o what_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o §_o 1_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n describe_v §_o 2_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n and_o first_o god_n will_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n §_o 3_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v because_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o faithful_a and_o first_o to_o train_v they_o up_o in_o humility_n §_o 4_o that_o this_o conflict_n be_v effectual_a to_o make_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o §_o 5_o by_o this_o conflict_n we_o be_v move_v the_o more_o to_o hate_v sin_n §_o 6_o that_o we_o be_v move_v hereby_o to_o flee_v unto_o god_n by_o fervent_a &_o frequent_a prayer_n §_o 7_o it_o serve_v to_o work_v in_o we_o patience_n and_o contentment_n §_o 8_o that_o by_o this_o conflict_n our_o heart_n be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n §_o 9_o that_o this_o conflict_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n wherein_o we_o live_v chap_n iii_o of_o the_o formal_a and_o essential_a cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n §_o 1_o that_o there_o be_v no_o conflict_n in_o the_o time_n of_o innocence_n §_o 2_o how_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o conflict_n be_v begin_v in_o us._n §_o 3_o that_o there_o be_v no_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n §_o 4_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v more_o pernicious_a than_o the_o most_o dangerous_a war_n §_o 5_o that_o god_n love_v in_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o make_v way_n for_o this_o conflict_n §_o 6_o that_o our_o sanctification_n
unperfect_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n 1_o because_o of_o the_o great_a contrariety_n between_o grace_n and_o corruption_n §_o 7._o second_o because_o these_o enemy_n so_o opposite_a dwell_v together_o §_o 8_o new_o such_o contrary_n can_v dwell_v together_o and_o not_o abolish_v one_o another_o chap._n four_o of_o the_o combat_n itself_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v fight_v in_o us._n §_o 1_o when_o we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o this_o conflict_n §_o 2_o of_o the_o second_o summons_n to_o this_o conflict_n §_o 3_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conflict_n itself_o §_o 4_o that_o this_o fight_n be_v fight_v not_o with_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a weapon_n §_o 5_o the_o first_o end_n at_o which_o the_o flesh_n aim_v in_o lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n §_o 6_o the_o second_o end_n at_o which_o it_o aim_v in_o this_o lust_a §_o 7_o the_o end_n at_o which_o the_o spirit_n aim_v in_o lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fight_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o several_a faculty_n and_o part_n §_o 1_o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n §_o 2_o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o they_o in_o the_o understanding_n §_o 3_o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a wisdom_n §_o 4_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n §_o 5_o how_o these_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n prevail_v against_o one_o the_o other_o §_o 6_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o godly_a learn_v differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o one_o a_o other_o §_o 7_o that_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o conform_v our_o judgement_n to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n §_o 8_o the_o conflict_n in_o our_o thought_n and_o imagination_n §_o 9_o the_o conflict_n between_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a wisdom_n §_o 10_o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o will_n heart_n and_o affection_n §_o 1_o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o carnal_a and_o renew_v will_n §_o 2_o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o faith_n and_o in_o fidelity_n and_o presumption_n §_o 3_o that_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o turbulent_a in_o the_o affection_n and_o sensual_a appetite_n §_o 4_o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o diverse_a effect_n which_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n produce_v in_o us._n §_o 1_o that_o the_o man_n regenerate_v can_v with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_v choose_v or_o refuse_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n §_o 2_o that_o the_o regenerate_a man_n can_v at_o all_o time_n do_v the_o evil_n which_o the_o flesh_n choose_v §_o 3_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o conflict_n he_o can_v do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v §_o 4_o that_o though_o the_o flesh_n can_v whole_o hinder_v the_o spirit_n from_o good_a action_n yet_o it_o interrupt_v it_o in_o they_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o spirit_n §_o 1_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o conflict_n in_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_o sanctify_v §_o 2_o that_o this_o conflict_n be_v not_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a §_o 3_o that_o the_o conflict_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a differ_v much_o and_z 1_o in_o their_o ground_n and_o cause_n from_o which_o they_o arise_v §_o 4_o of_o the_o 2_o difference_n which_o be_v in_o the_o move_a cause_n of_o these_o conflict_n §_o 5._o 6_o of_o the_o 3_o difference_n which_o be_v that_o the_o conflict_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v between_o diverse_a faculty_n and_o the_o 1_o the_o regenerate_a be_v in_o the_o same_o §_o 7_o the_o 4_o difference_n be_v in_o their_o contrary_a effect_n §_o 8_o the_o 5_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o subject_a matter_n or_o occasion_n §_o 9_o the_o last_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a nor_o in_o they_o only_o §_o 1_o that_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n §_o 2_o that_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a §_o 3_o that_o this_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o in_o those_o who_o be_v extraordinary_o ignorant_a §_o 4_o that_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n be_v seldom_o in_o simple_a people_n §_o 5_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o proud_a iusticiaries_n and_o civil_a worldling_n §_o 6_o that_o it_o be_v seldom_o in_o those_o who_o be_v transport_v with_o violent_a passion_n chap._n x._o whether_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o the_o regenerate_a and_o if_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o measure_n §_o 1_o that_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n be_v in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v that_o be_v of_o year_n §_o 2_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o infant_n and_o idiot_n §_o 3_o that_o this_o conflict_n be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v in_o like_a manner_n &_o measure_n §_o 4_o that_o this_o conflict_n be_v often_o weak_a in_o strong_a christian_n chap._n xi_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o this_o conflict_n be_v fight_v in_o we_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o or_o no._n §_o 1_o that_o every_o faithful_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o §_o 2_o the_o 1_o infallible_a sign_n be_v the_o ministry_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o us._n §_o 3_o the_o 2_o sign_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o us._n §_o 4_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v know_v by_o their_o constant_a and_o continual_a operation_n §_o 5_o of_o the_o particular_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o 1_o whereof_o be_v spiritual_a illightening_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o illightening_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a §_o 6_o the_o 2_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n for_o faith_n &_o then_o to_o work_v it_o in_o we_o and_o how_o both_o of_o these_o be_v do_v §_o 7_o the_o difference_n between_o iustife_v faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o presumptuous_a worldling_n §_o 8_o the_o difference_n between_o iustife_v faith_n &_o that_o which_o be_v temporary_a and_o hypocritical_a and_o 1_o in_o the_o preparation_n unto_o they_o §_o 9_o the_o 2_o difference_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o part_n §_o 10_o the_o 3_o difference_n be_v in_o their_o property_n §_o 11_o the_o 4_o difference_n be_v in_o their_o concomitant_n §_o 12_o the_o 5_o difference_n be_v in_o their_o effect_n 1_o true_a faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n §_o 13_o the_o 2_o effect_n wherein_o they_o differ_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o operation_n §_o 14_o the_o 3_o effect_n respect_v their_o diverse_a joy_n §_o 15_o the_o 4_o effect_n respect_v confession_n and_o christian_a apology_n §_o 16_o the_o 5_o effect_n respect_v contentment_n §_o 17_o the_o 6_o effect_n be_v the_o overcome_v the_o world_n §_o 18_o the_o last_o of_o true_a iustifi_a faith_n be_v rejoice_v to_o think_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n §_o 19_o the_o 3_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n §_o 20_o the_o 4_o effect_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n chap._n xii_o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o our_o sanctification_n and_o the_o quality_n and_o gift_n of_o holiness_n infuse_v in_o us._n §_o 1_o the_o 5_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n §_o 2_o of_o the_o 6_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v repentance_n and_o of_o the_o preparation_n thereunto_o §_o 3_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o repentance_n §_o 4_o that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o natural_a corruption_n §_o 5_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o mortification_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a §_o 6_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o quicken_n of_o we_o in_o the_o inner_a man_n §_o 7_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a §_o 8_o
the_o operation_n of_o the_o sanctife_v spirit_n signify_v by_o diverse_a metaphor_n and_o first_o by_o wine_n a_o oil_n §_o 9_o the_o spirit_n compare_v to_o water_n §_o 10_o the_o spirit_n compare_v to_o fire_n §_o 11_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n signify_v by_o the_o former_a metaphor_n §_o 12_o of_o the_o special_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o dwell_v in_o us._n §_o 13_o of_o other_o special_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_v our_o neighbour_n §_o 14_o of_o some_o other_o special_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_v our_o person_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o event_n and_o success_n of_o the_o fight_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n §_o 1_o of_o the_o foil_n which_o the_o spirit_n receive_v in_o this_o conflict_n §_o 2_o that_o from_o the_o foil_n of_o the_o spirit_n arise_v earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n §_o 3_o second_o a_o endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o such_o foil_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v §_o 4_o how_o far_o the_o flesh_n may_v prevail_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1_o that_o common_a grace_n may_v be_v lose_v for_o a_o time_n §_o 5_o second_o that_o the_o show_v and_o semblance_n of_o save_v grace_n in_o temporary_n may_v perish_v utter_o §_o 6_o that_o true_a save_a grace_n in_o the_o regenerate_a may_v be_v lose_v seem_o §_o 7_o other_o grace_n spring_v from_o those_o which_o be_v fundamental_a may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v lose_v §_o 8_o that_o save_v and_o fundamental_a grace_n may_v be_v lose_v in_o some_o degree_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o operation_n §_o 9_o whether_o david_n lose_v any_o degree_n of_o his_o fundamental_a grace_n when_o he_o commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n §_o 10_o that_o our_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o the_o conflict_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n §_o 11_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n answer_v §_o 12_o of_o the_o assure_a victory_n which_o the_o spirit_n obtain_v over_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o conflict_n §_o 13_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o former_a truth_n answer_v §_o 14_o that_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n victory_n 1._o in_o this_o life_n §_o 15_o of_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o victory_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n chap._n xiiii_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o this_o conflict_n against_o the_o flesh_n §_o 1._o the_o 1._o reason_n because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o it_o §_o 2_o the_o 2._o reason_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o conflict_n §_o 3_o the_o three_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o manifold_a evil_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o flesh_n §_o 4_o the_o four_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o assurance_n of_o victory_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o overcome_v the_o flesh_n §_o 1_o the_o 1._o mean_n that_o we_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n §_o 2_o the_o second_o mean_n be_v to_o observe_v certain_a rule_n for_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o first_o that_o we_o do_v not_o nourish_v the_o enemy_n which_o we_o will_v overcome_v §_o 3_o that_o we_o must_v withdraw_v from_o the_o flesh_n the_o provision_n and_o munition_n whereby_o it_o be_v strengthen_v §_o 4_o that_o we_o must_v stop_v all_o the_o passage_n to_o keep_v back_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n §_o 5_o that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n especial_o of_o some_o principal_a sin_n which_o most_o strengthen_v the_o flesh_n §_o 6_o that_o we_o must_v moderate_v ourselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a §_o 7_o that_o we_o must_v avoid_v the_o other_o extreme_a of_o hurt_v our_o body_n while_o we_o go_v about_o to_o tame_v the_o flesh_n §_o 8_o that_o we_o must_v take_v from_o the_o flesh_n the_o weapon_n and_o armour_n whereby_o it_o most_o prevail_v chap._n xvi_o of_o other_o mean_n whereby_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o overcome_v §_o 1_o that_o we_o must_v keep_v a_o narrow_a watch_n over_o ourselves_o and_o over_o our_o enemy_n §_o 2_o that_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o watch_n in_o all_o thing_n §_o 3_o that_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o watch_n over_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n §_o 4_o that_o we_o must_v keep_v a_o special_a watch_n over_o our_o tongue_n §_o 5_o that_o above_o all_o other_o part_n we_o must_v keep_v this_o narrow_a watch_n over_o our_o heart_n §_o 6_o that_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o watch_n in_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n chap._n xvii_o of_o two_o other_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o those_o who_o will_v subdue_v the_o flesh_n §_o 1_o the_o three_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o withstand_v the_o flesh_n in_o all_o the_o occasion_n and_o mean_n of_o sinful_a lust_n §_o 2_o the_o four_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o resist_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o sin_n §_o 3_o that_o the_o long_o we_o defer_v the_o fight_n the_o more_o difficult_a and_o doubtful_a we_o make_v the_o victory_n §_o 4_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o withstand_v the_o first_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o worldling_n in_o their_o generation_n §_o 5_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o give_v away_o the_o first_o motion_n unto_o sin_n show_v by_o example_n chap._n xviii_o of_o three_o other_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o flesh_n §_o 1_o that_o we_o must_v think_v no_o sin_n so_o small_a that_o we_o may_v willing_o commit_v it_o to_o which_o end_n we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o by_o the_o least_o sin_n god_n law_n be_v transgress_v §_o 2_o the_o great_a evil_n which_o come_v of_o the_o least_o sin_n §_o 3_o that_o small_a sin_n willing_o entertain_v be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o the_o great_a §_o 4_o that_o the_o avoid_v of_o small_a sin_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o great_a §_o 5_o that_o even_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o livery_n of_o satan_n §_o 6_o that_o enemy_n prove_v most_o dangerous_a when_o they_o be_v most_o despise_v §_o 7_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o hate_v small_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o great_a we_o hate_v none_o with_o christian_a hatred_n §_o 8_o the_o sixth_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o must_v neglect_v no_o sin_n as_o though_o we_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o it_o §_o 9_o the_o seven_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o set_v no_o stint_n to_o our_o mortification_n §_o 10_o that_o our_o mortification_n must_v extend_v itself_o to_o all_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o to_o all_o time_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o first_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v then_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v weaken_v §_o 1_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v weaken_v §_o 2_o of_o some_o special_a mean_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o weaken_a §_o 3_o that_o we_o must_v not_o provide_v for_o the_o spirit_n poison_n in_o stead_n of_o wholesome_a nourishment_n nor_o carnal_a weapon_n in_o stead_n of_o spiritual_a §_o 4_o that_o we_o must_v not_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o first_o zeal_n in_o holy_a duty_n §_o 5_o that_o we_o must_v avoid_v sloth_n and_o negligence_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v comfort_v cheer_n and_o strengthen_v the_o spirit_n to_o this_o conflict_n §_o 1_o the_o first_o mean_n earnest_n and_o long_a desire_n after_o spiritual_a strength_n §_o 2_o the_o second_o mean_n be_v a_o careful_a endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o it_o §_o 3_o the_o three_o mean_n be_v to_o nourish_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n §_o 4_o the_o four_o mean_n be_v serious_a care_n to_o maintain_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n §_o 5_o the_o five_o mean_n be_v to_o preserve_v ourselves_o pure_a and_o clean_a from_o all_o pollution_n §_o 6_o the_o sixth_o mean_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o in_o continual_a exercise_n §_o 7_o the_o seven_o mean_n be_v frequent_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n §_o 8_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o book_n a_o in_o this_o conflict_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o enemy_n and_o combatant_n which_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o name_n and_o nature_n the_o flesh_n chap._n 1._o to_o 8._o spirit_n second_o their_o property_n where_o be_v show_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o enemy_n exceed_v dangerous_a the_o which_o appear_v first_o in_o respect_n
1._o of_o it_o own_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v very_o malicious_a chap._n 8._o in_o itself_o §_o 1._o to_o 5._o unto_o us._n §_o 5._o to_o 13._o powerful_a in_o respect_n both_o of_o it_o strength_n and_o that_o either_o simple_o in_o itself_o chap._n 9_o 5._o 1._o 2._o compare_v with_o the_o spirit_n §_o 3._o policy_n the_o which_o be_v consider_v either_o 1_o generally_n where_o be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v great_a in_o itself_o chap._n 10._o §_o 1._o pernicious_a to_o us._n §_o 2._o special_o whereof_o the_o special_a deceit_n which_o respect_v either_o city_n our_o person_n and_o state_n chap._n 11._o 12._o 13._o certain_a duty_n require_v which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o 1_o respect_n of_o mortify_v of_o our_o sin_n chap._n 14._o 15._o the_o second_o the_o practice_n of_o virtuous_a action_n by_o which_o it_o seek_v 1._o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o practise_v they_o chap._n 16._o 2._o 2._o to_o disturb_v we_o in_o they_o cha._n 17._o §_o 1._o 2._o 3._o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o they_o cha._n 17._o §_o 3._o 4._o of_o diverse_a advantage_n which_o it_o have_v against_o we_o the_o which_o be_v two_o the_o 1._o that_o it_o dwell_v in_o us._n chap._n 18._o §_o 1._o 2._o 3._o 2._o that_o it_o be_v never_o weary_a in_o fight_v against_o us._n §_o 4_o b._n 2._o the_o fight_n between_o they_o b_o b._n in_o the_o fight_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o conflict_n itself_o where_o consider_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conflict_n in_o every_o christian_n lib._n 2._o chap._n 1._o 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o where_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o essential_a as_o 1._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v efficient_a chap._n 2._o formal_n chap_n 3._o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o 1._o the_o whole_a person_n regenerate_v chap._n 4._o 2._o his_o several_a faculty_n and_o part_n chap._n 5._o 6._o less_o essential_a the_o which_o be_v three_o 1._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o which_o be_v two_o 1._o that_o the_o man_n regenerate_v can_v with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_v choose_v and_o commit_v any_o evil_n chap._n 7._o §_o 1._o 2._o 2._o that_o he_o can_v with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_v choose_v and_o do_v any_o good_a 2._o the_o subject_n in_o who_o it_o be_v fight_v which_o be_v handle_v 1._o negative_o where_n be_v show_v that_o this_o fight_n be_v not_o in_o those_o who_o be_v 1._o perfect_o regenerate_v chap._n 8._o §_o 1._o 2._o unregenerate_a where_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o combat_n that_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o the_o regenerate_v chap._n 8._o 9_o 2._o affirmative_o where_o be_v show_v that_o it_o 〈…〉_o all_o the_o regenerate_v and_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o chap._n 10._o 10._o 11._o 12._o 3._o the_o event_n and_o success_n of_o the_o fight_n c._o â—_o the_o â—â—â—nes_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—aine_a uritory_n c_o c._n the_o mean_n of_o victory_n unto_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v a_o due_a preparation_n to_o the_o fight_n unto_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o that_o we_o remember_v certain_a reason_n which_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o the_o fight_n chap._n 14._o 2._o the_o right_a use_n of_o certain_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o over_o come_v the_o which_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n chap_n 15._o §_o 1._o 2._o the_o observe_v of_o certain_a rule_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o tend_v to_o weaken_v the_o flesh_n the_o which_o be_v two_o 1._o to_o withdraw_v all_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v strengthen_v chap._n 15._o 2._o to_o use_v all_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v weaken_v chap._n 16._o 17._o 18._o 2._o tend_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o which_o be_v two_o 1._o to_o shun_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v weaken_v chap._n 19_o 2._o to_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v strengthen_v chap._n 20._o 2._o a_o valorous_a carriage_n of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o conflict_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a warfare_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o be_v show_v what_o they_o be_v and_o the_o dangerousnes_n of_o this_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n with_o the_o advantage_n which_o it_o have_v against_o us._n chap._n i._n a_o introduction_n into_o the_o follow_a discourse_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o our_o enemy_n in_o the_o christian_a warfare_n be_v many_o mighty_a and_o dangerous_a especial_o our_o own_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o salvation_n §._o sect._n 1._o that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o peace_n in_o this_o life_n but_o to_o fight_v continual_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o be_v admit_v christ_n disciple_n they_o shall_v abound_v in_o earthly_a privilege_n for_o as_o they_o imagine_v that_o their_o lord_n &_o master_n shall_v like_v a_o mighty_a monarch_n rule_v in_o the_o world_n triumph_v over_o all_o his_o own_o and_o the_o church_n enemy_n and_o reign_v in_o all_o majestical_a glory_n and_o peaceful_a plenty_n so_o they_o hope_v that_o they_o who_o for_o the_o present_a follow_v he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o affliction_n shall_v afterward_o secure_o rest_v from_o all_o trouble_n and_o danger_n have_v the_o chief_a preferment_n in_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o the_o large_a share_n in_o this_o worldly_a happiness_n the_o like_a conceit_n possess_v many_o at_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n who_o do_v not_o with_o abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n see_v and_o believe_v the_o 13._o heb._n 11._o 13._o promise_n afar_o of_o but_o expect_v present_a reward_n and_o wage_n for_o their_o service_n imagine_v that_o now_o they_o have_v for_o god_n sake_n forsake_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o lieu_n thereof_o immunity_n from_o danger_n and_o freedom_n from_o affliction_n fame_n and_o favour_n among_o man_n for_o their_o well-deserving_a secure_a plenty_n and_o prosperous_a peace_n in_o regard_n both_o of_o outward_a and_o inward_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o same_o disease_n the_o like_a medicine_n be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o their_o recovery_n which_o our_o saviour_n apply_v unto_o his_o apostle_n namely_o they_o be_v to_o be_v inform_v that_o 36._o that_o joh._n 18._o 36._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o 33._o that_o &_o 16._o 33._o in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v have_v affliction_n and_o 22._o and_o act._n 14._o 22._o by_o many_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o 34._o that_o math._n 10._o 34._o christ_n come_v not_o to_o bring_v peace_n and_o security_n but_o fire_n and_o sword_n war_n and_o dissension_n not_o only_o between_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n but_o also_o among_o near_a kindred_n and_o dear_a friend_n which_o war_n and_o garboil_n though_o they_o do_v not_o present_o appear_v after_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o that_o egyptian_a servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n lest_o be_v discourage_v with_o our_o rough_a entertainment_n in_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o christian_a warfare_n we_o shall_v return_v into_o our_o thraldom_n and_o redeem_v a_o base_a and_o dishonourable_a peace_n at_o the_o dear_a price_n of_o hellish_a bondage_n yet_o be_v we_o sure_a to_o meet_v with_o these_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n before_o we_o can_v be_v full_a conqueror_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n devil_n §._o sect._n 2_o that_o we_o be_v daily_o assault_v with_o foreign_a force_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o christian_n wage_v into_o god_n warfare_n by_o receive_v the_o press-money_n of_o some_o save_a grace_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o outward_a profession_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o present_o there_o set_v upon_o he_o a_o world_n of_o enemy_n sometime_o assault_v he_o in_o the_o open_a field_n by_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o sometime_o out_o of_o the_o secret_a ambushment_n of_o earthly_a prosperity_n beside_o with_o visible_a force_n of_o worldly_a foe_n he_o be_v continual_o encounter_v with_o principality_n and_o power_n spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a 12._o ephes_n 6._o 12._o place_n and_o invisible_a enemy_n even_o innumerable_a legion_n of_o infernal_a spirit_n and_o the_o mighty_a troop_n of_o that_o hellish_a army_n lust_n §._o sect._n 3._o that_o our_o outward_a enemy_n be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a as_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n but_o though_o these_o foreign_a foe_n be_v mighty_a and_o malicious_a be_v exceed_o terrible_a to_o the_o christian_a soldier_n yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o so_o
dangerous_a as_o those_o in_o breed_v enemy_n which_o we_o nourish_v in_o our_o own_o bosom_n who_o like_o secret_a traitor_n disarm_v we_o of_o our_o chief_a weapon_n and_o munition_n when_o as_o we_o be_v assault_v with_o those_o profess_a enemy_n and_o lay_v we_o open_a and_o naked_a to_o be_v spoil_v by_o their_o invasion_n and_o wound_v by_o their_o blow_n for_o so_o be_v we_o in_o our_o creation_n through_o god_n infinite_a goodness_n furnish_v with_o such_o impenetrable_a armour_n of_o innocence_n and_o righteousness_n that_o satan_n with_o all_o his_o hellish_a army_n can_v not_o hurt_v we_o and_o therefore_o not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v by_o force_n and_o violence_n he_o entertain_v with_o our_o first_o parentâ—_n a_o treacherous_a parley_n wherein_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o put_v of_o their_o arm_n and_o to_o entertain_v into_o their_o soul_n a_o troop_n of_o his_o tentation_n which_o be_v no_o soon_o enter_v but_o present_o they_o vanquish_v all_o their_o force_n ransack_v their_o soul_n of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o â—_o miserable_a subjection_n through_o his_o hellish_a tyranny_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o keep_v they_o in_o perpetual_a obedience_n he_o do_v not_o only_o kill_v and_o spoil_v the_o natural_a inhabitant_n god_n save_v grace_n but_o place_v even_o in_o the_o chief_a castle_n of_o their_o soul_n a_o strong_a garrison_n of_o carnal_a corruption_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o shall_v reserve_v this_o like_o a_o conquer_a city_n for_o his_o own_o use_n and_o as_o it_o be_v open_v the_o gate_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o tentation_n when_o as_o he_o please_v to_o make_v a_o entrance_n flesh_n §._o sect._n 4._o that_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n can_v not_o hurt_v we_o be_v they_o not_o aid_v by_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n and_o the_o chief_a cause_n and_o mean_n of_o satan_n tyrannous_a sovereignty_n and_o of_o our_o base_a thraldom_n and_o slavery_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o still_o prevail_v and_o hold_v we_o captive_a to_o do_v his_o will_n for_o those_o foreign_a force_n lead_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n can_v never_o vanquish_v we_o unless_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o do_v betray_v we_o into_o their_o hand_n their_o wisdom_n can_v not_o circumvent_v we_o unless_o these_o secret_a traitor_n give_v they_o continual_a intelligence_n of_o all_o advantage_n their_o malice_n and_o power_n can_v not_o hurt_v we_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o strong_a party_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o our_o own_o bosom_n who_o by_o their_o mutinous_a sedition_n and_o civil_a war_n weaken_v we_o and_o strengthen_v they_o neither_o can_v they_o ever_o conquer_v we_o if_o these_o intestine_a rebel_n do_v not_o open_v the_o gate_n and_o let_v in_o the_o troop_n of_o their_o tentation_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o arm_n and_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a christian_n against_o the_o force_n of_o those_o foreign_a enemy_n so_o it_o now_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o former_a this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a warfare_n describe_v this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o teach_v the_o christian_a with_o what_o aid_n and_o supply_n he_o must_v support_v his_o weakness_n in_o these_o dangerous_a encounter_n how_o he_o must_v keep_v under_o these_o wicked_a traitor_n and_o so_o carry_v himself_o and_o menadge_v his_o weapon_n as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o it_o and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n spirit_n §._o sect._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v in_o a_o christian_n this_o fight_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n where_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o enemy_n which_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o in_o this_o warfare_n and_o then_o of_o their_o conflict_n in_o the_o former_a we_o will_v consider_v first_o what_o these_o enemy_n be_v and_o then_o how_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a unto_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o subdue_v &_o keep_v in_o subjection_n to_o they_o which_o fight_v on_o our_o side_n against_o they_o the_o enemy_n which_o thus_o fight_n with_o one_o another_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o innumerable_a army_n of_o their_o motion_n and_o lust_n both_o which_o with_o all_o their_o force_n dwell_v in_o every_o true_a christian_a make_v mutual_a opposition_n the_o one_o nill_v what_o the_o other_o will_v and_o hinder_v and_o destroy_v that_o which_o the_o other_o further_v and_o advance_v this_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o both_o discover_v this_o hostile_a dissension_n and_o contrary_a faction_n in_o the_o same_o man_n and_o the_o opposition_n and_o conflict_n which_o arise_v from_o their_o emnitie_n and_o cohabitation_n their_o natural_a division_n and_o local_a union_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v plain_o of_o this_o conflict_n in_o all_o christian_n gal._n 5._o 17._o 17._o joh._n 3._o 6._o gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o particular_o in_o himself_o where_o he_o thus_o complain_v but_o i_o see_v another_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 7._o 25._o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a or_o war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n and_o again_o i_o myself_o in_o my_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o my_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n exhort_v we_o to_o fight_v valiant_o against_o these_o lust_n because_o they_o do_v continual_o make_v war_n against_o us._n dear_o belove_v say_v he_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o 11._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 11._o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 11._o subsist_v §._o sect._n 2._o the_o divers_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n take_v for_o thing_n material_o subsist_v now_o that_o we_o may_v like_o christ_n faithful_a soldier_n after_o a_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a manner_n thus_o fight_v against_o they_o we_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n labour_n to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v lest_o we_o mistake_v our_o enemy_n for_o our_o friend_n to_o which_o end_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o omit_v many_o acceptation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v far_o off_o and_o nothing_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o all_o mankind_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o 12._o all_o gen._n 6._o 12._o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v all_o mankind_n that_o all_o flesh_n be_v 6._o be_v esa_n 40._o 6._o grass_n that_o be_v all_o mankind_n be_v frail_a and_o momentany_a and_o that_o god_n will_v 28._o will_v joel_n 2._o 28._o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v upon_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n 18._o d_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 18._o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n concern_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v his_o humane_a nature_n his_o body_n be_v sever_v from_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o soul_n in_o his_o present_a sense_n and_o feeling_n from_o his_o god_n when_o as_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o bear_v his_o wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o psalmist_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o fear_v 4._o psal_n 56._o 4._o what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o he_o psal_n 56._o 4._o expound_v himself_o in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n in_o god_n say_v he_o have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o body_n of_o man_n alone_o consist_v of_o many_o member_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o cleanse_v 1._o 2._o cor._n 7._o 1._o ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v that_o the_o enemy_n 2._o psal_n 79._o 2._o of_o the_o church_n have_v cruel_o give_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n saint_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o god_n servant_n which_o also_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v give_v to_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n sometime_o this_o word_n flesh_n signify_v the_o whole_a
nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o corruption_n &_o pollute_v with_o original_a sin_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n that_o be_v if_o 6._o john_n 3._o 6._o the_o parent_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n than_o needs_o must_v the_o child_n be_v pollute_v with_o their_o corruption_n for_o a_o stink_a fountain_n can_v bring_v forth_o sweet_a water_n and_o who_o as_o job_n say_v can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o filthiness_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n 4._o job_n 14._o 4._o say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v remain_v in_o that_o 8._o rom._n 8._o 8._o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v can_v please_v god_n but_o in_o none_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v we_o to_o conceive_v the_o flesh_n to_o be_v our_o enemy_n for_o neither_o may_v we_o timon-like_a be_v at_o enmity_n with_o mankind_n nor_o like_o mad_a man_n make_v war_n and_o offer_v violence_n against_o our_o own_o person_n nor_o ought_v we_o with_o the_o baalite_n and_o papist_n to_o fight_v against_o our_o own_o body_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o war_n in_o the_o natural_a man_n bear_v in_o corruption_n see_v he_o be_v whole_o flesh_n and_o under_o satan_n government_n who_o like_o the_o strong_a man_n while_o he_o keep_v the_o house_n possess_v all_o in_o peace_n save_v that_o now_o and_o then_o there_o be_v some_o civil_a dissension_n and_o small_a jar_n between_o the_o will_n and_o conscience_n and_o one_o passion_n with_o another_o which_o be_v quick_o take_v up_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o quality_n §._o sect._n 3._o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n take_v for_o accident_n and_o quality_n but_o we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o only_o thus_o substantial_o take_v for_o thing_n real_o and_o material_o by_o themselves_o subsist_v but_o also_o for_o accident_n and_o quality_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o the_o scripture_n first_o for_o that_o quality_n of_o corruption_n frailty_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o rather_o the_o effect_n and_o punishment_n which_o attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o he_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n from_o they_o because_o he_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v but_o 50._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 50._o flesh_n and_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o come_v not_o again_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o what_o this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v he_o expound_v in_o the_o next_o word_n neither_o do_v corruption_n in_o herit_v 4_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 2_o 3_o 4_o corruption_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o though_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o with_o weak_a and_o carnal_a but_o with_o strong_a and_o mighty_a weapon_n which_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v down_o all_o that_o oppose_v against_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o in_o this_o signification_n 41._o mat._n 26._o 41._o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o malicious_a enemy_n but_o rather_o a_o weak_a and_o feeble_a friend_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v in_o hostile_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sword_n and_o spear_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o cordial_n of_o comfort_n after_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o by_o the_o physic_n of_o the_o word_n be_v purge_v away_o nature_n §._o sect._n 4._o the_o flesh_n take_v for_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n second_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a corruption_n of_o nature_n or_o for_o that_o original_a sin_n whereby_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n eat_v whole_o defile_v the_o image_n of_o god_n utter_o deface_v and_o he_o quite_o disable_v unto_o all_o good_a and_o make_v prone_a unto_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o child_n and_o offspring_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n sin_n so_o be_v it_o the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o actual_a transgression_n and_o of_o all_o our_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o this_o carnal_a corruption_n possess_v and_o overspreadeth_a the_o whole_a man_n before_o regeneration_n defile_v and_o disable_n his_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o member_n part_n and_o faculty_n of_o they_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o he_o in_o his_o full_a strength_n as_o a_o king_n and_o sovereign_a and_o make_v he_o obedient_a to_o the_o sinful_a lust_n thereof_o and_o after_o regeneration_n it_o still_o remain_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o although_o wound_v and_o weaken_v like_o a_o wicked_a enemy_n and_o false_a traitor_n rebel_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o resist_v the_o good_a motion_n thereof_o and_o though_o it_o be_v depose_v from_o the_o regency_n and_o expel_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o like_o the_o curse_a canaanite_n it_o still_o keep_v residence_n in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n and_o after_o it_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o city_n do_v still_o dwell_v in_o the_o suburb_n whence_o it_o much_o mole_v the_o spiritual_a part_n and_o be_v to_o the_o regenerate_a man_n a_o snare_n to_o entangle_v he_o and_o a_o trap_n to_o catch_v he_o a_o scourge_n to_o his_o 13._o jos_n 23._o 13._o side_n and_o a_o thorn_n in_o his_o eye_n sometime_o assault_v he_o by_o open_a violence_n and_o sometime_o endanger_n he_o by_o secret_a ambushment_n and_o hide_a undermine_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o flesh_n be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n corrupt_v and_o defile_v with_o sin_n see_v he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o corruption_n and_o a_o sink_n of_o all_o filthiness_n till_o he_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o else_o for_o that_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n which_o remain_v still_o unregenerate_a after_o his_o effectual_a call_n and_o sound_a conversion_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o former_a signification_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o those_o place_n where_o unregenerate_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v flesh_n as_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v 5._o joh._n 3._o 6._o rom._n 7._o 5._o bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n in_o the_o late_a 8._o rom._n 8._o 8._o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v but_o in_o part_n regenerate_v to_o signify_v the_o relic_n of_o natural_a corruption_n and_o the_o vicious_a quality_n of_o sin_n which_o still_o dwell_v and_o remain_v in_o they_o unmortify_v and_o unsubdued_a so_o the_o apostle_n complain_v that_o there_o be_v give_v he_o a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o in_o his_o flesh_n dwell_v 25._o 2._o cor._n 12._o 7._o rom._n 7._o 18._o 25._o no_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o he_o will_v have_v the_o incestuous_a person_n deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 5._o that_o be_v the_o regenerate_a man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o most_o plain_o and_o distinct_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o these_o be_v contrary_a 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o same_o man_n diverse_a and_o contrary_a fruit_n as_o he_o there_o at_o large_a describe_v they_o sanctification_n §._o sect._n 5._o that_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o discourse_n signify_v the_o part_n unregenerate_a in_o a_o christian_n or_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n remain_v after_o sanctification_n now_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o word_n flesh_n in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n understand_v thereby_o those_o relic_n of_o corruption_n which_o after_o regeneration_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o we_o the_o corrupt_a quality_n of_o sin_n
adhere_v to_o all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n unmortify_v and_o uncrucify_v or_o that_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n which_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o continual_o fight_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o malition_n enemy_n that_o assi_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n to_o work_v our_o utter_a overthrow_n unto_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v many_o name_n whereby_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n there_o of_o be_v employ_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a know_v it_o and_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o fight_v against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 9_o the_o rom._n 6._o 6._o ephes_n 4._o 22._o col._n 3._o 9_o old_a man_n not_o only_o because_o in_o age_n and_o antiquity_n it_o almost_o match_v humane_a nature_n but_o rather_o to_o imply_v unto_o we_o that_o like_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o old_a age_n have_v have_v much_o experience_n it_o be_v very_o subtle_a and_o politic_a and_o so_o full_a of_o sleight_n and_o stratagem_n that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o exceed_v wary_a and_o watchful_a it_o will_v easy_o circumvent_v us._n it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o 14._o the_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o natural_a man_n because_o this_o corruption_n overspread_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o all_o man_n who_o be_v unregenerate_a for_o howsoever_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n we_o be_v good_a &_o free_a from_o sin_n yet_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n we_o be_v so_o degenerate_a and_o infect_v in_o our_o nature_n with_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o corruption_n that_o it_o be_v as_o natural_a familiar_a and_o easy_a to_o sin_n and_o offend_v god_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v for_o a_o fish_n to_o swim_v a_o bird_n to_o fly_v or_o for_o a_o stone_n to_o descend_v downward_o it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a adam_n to_o lead_v we_o unto_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o it_o spring_v that_o be_v not_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n good_a but_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o as_o they_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o their_o fall_n and_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o they_o derive_v their_o corruption_n unto_o all_o their_o posterity_n and_o have_v first_o defile_v themselves_o with_o this_o spiritual_a leprosy_n do_v also_o infect_v therewith_o all_o that_o numerous_a offspring_n which_o descend_v of_o they_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 10._o the_o 2._o cor._n 9_o 17._o rom._n 8._o 10._o body_n because_o this_o corruption_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n and_o exercise_v itself_o in_o it_o by_o it_o as_o by_o it_o instrument_n in_o the_o commit_n and_o perpetrate_v of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o discern_v what_o body_n the_o apostle_n mean_v he_o call_v it_o the_o 6._o the_o rom._n 6._o 6._o body_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o 11._o the_o col._n 2._o 11._o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o body_n commit_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o 24._o and_o rom._n 7._o 24._o condemnation_n in_o which_o sense_v elizaus_fw-la his_o disciple_n say_v that_o death_n be_v in_o the_o pot_n that_o be_v deadly_a poisonous_a herb_n which_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o die_v who_o have_v taste_v of_o they_o it_o be_v call_v also_o 11_o also_o rom._n 7._o 8._o 11_o sin_n not_o only_o because_o itself_o be_v sin_n but_o also_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o wickedness_n and_o the_o 17._o the_o rom._n 7._o 17._o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o because_o like_o the_o strong_a man_n it_o keep_v sure_a possession_n till_o a_o strong_a come_v and_o dispossess_v it_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o us._n it_o be_v call_v 14._o call_v jam._n 1._o 13._o 14._o evil_n concupiscence_n because_o it_o fill_v we_o with_o sinful_a lust_n and_o make_v we_o to_o to_o stand_v in_o opposition_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n desire_v and_o will_v that_o which_o he_o nill_v and_o condemn_v it_o be_v call_v 1._o call_v heb._n 12._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sin_n which_o enclose_v or_o beset_v we_o about_o because_o this_o hellish_a captain_n with_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o sinful_a lust_n environ_v we_o on_o every_o side_n so_o as_o we_o can_v possible_o of_o ourselves_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o ambushment_n final_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o 23._o the_o rom._n 7._o 23._o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o 2._o the_o rom_n 8._o 2._o law_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o natural_a man_n action_n guide_v he_o into_o all_o wickedness_n the_o commander_n of_o all_o his_o part_n and_o member_n unto_o who_o injunction_n they_o do_v like_o subject_n yield_v free_a and_o willing_a obedience_n the_o which_o their_o service_n and_o subjection_n be_v in_o the_o end_n reward_v with_o everlasting_a death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n chap._n iii_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o discourse_n scripture_n §._o sect._n 1._o that_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v what_o the_o flesh_n be_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o champion_n in_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o distinct_o know_v what_o it_o be_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o omit_v many_o acceptation_n which_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v general_o for_o all_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o sometime_o more_o special_o for_o some_o one_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o sometime_o signify_v the_o whole_a 24._o whole_a joh._n 4._o 24._o deity_n and_o sometime_o every_o one_o of_o the_o person_n the_o father_n the_o 63._o the_o joh._n 6._o 63._o son_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o 7._o the_o 1._o joh._n 5._o 6._o 7._o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v this_o name_n of_o spirit_n after_o a_o usual_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n give_v unto_o he_o but_o howsoever_o god_n and_o every_o of_o these_o holy_a and_o divine_a person_n do_v fight_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o against_o the_o flesh_n see_v it_o be_v their_o grace_n that_o support_v we_o and_o their_o strength_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v by_o spirit_n in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n this_o divine_a nature_n who_o be_v omnipotent_a none_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o 1._o the_o eccles_n 12._o 7._o act._n 7._o 59_o 2._o cor._n 7._o 1._o soul_n of_o man_n even_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v for_o the_o body_n but_o these_o be_v not_o opposite_n and_o enemy_n but_o dear_a friend_n who_o so_o entire_o love_n that_o they_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v separate_v and_o to_o part_v company_n sometime_o it_o signify_v that_o chief_a and_o excellent_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n call_v 47._o call_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 11._o rom._n 12._o 2._o luke_n 1._o 47._o reason_n and_o understanding_n but_o neither_o can_v it_o here_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n because_o this_o spirit_n itself_o be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a and_o this_o natural_a reason_n and_o wisdom_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o against_o this_o spirit_n whereof_o we_o speak_v which_o oppose_v and_o fight_v against_o it_o as_o against_o his_o chief_a enemy_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o vigour_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n itself_o as_o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n sometime_o by_o spirit_n we_o understand_v the_o 18._o the_o luke_n 1._o 15._o gal._n 3._o 2._o act._n 2._o 18._o gifts_z and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o faith_n love_n hope_v joy_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n do_v fight_v against_o they_o they_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o final_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o signify_v a_o new_a quality_n of_o holiness_n create_v and_o wrought_v in_o all_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v renew_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o in_o this_o place_n discourse_n §._o sect._n 2._o what_o we_o be_v
to_o understand_v by_o spirit_n in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n the_o spirit_n then_o whereof_o we_o entreat_v be_v the_o new_a man_n or_o the_o regenerate_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o create_a quality_n of_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n renew_v unto_o god_n image_n which_o continual_o fight_v against_o and_o in_o the_o end_n overcom_v the_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o 10._o ephes_n 4._o 24._o col._n 3._o 10._o this_o be_v the_o other_o champion_n in_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n which_o also_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o diverse_a name_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o for_o first_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n both_o to_o note_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o 6._o joh._n 3._o 6._o rom._n 7._o 6._o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o simple_a pure_a and_o immortal_a nature_n and_o most_o opposite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a earthly_a and_o sensual_a it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o that_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v derive_v immediate_o from_o 10._o ephes_n 4._o 22._o col._n 3._o 10._o he_o and_o to_o point_v out_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o cause_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o old_a man_n our_o first_o parent_n adam_n from_o who_o it_o be_v propagate_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o new_a man_n or_o second_v adam_n christ_n jesus_n who_o by_o his_o spirit_n have_v regenerate_v 15._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 15._o and_o beget_v we_o unto_o god_n make_v we_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n renew_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spiritual_a man_n both_o to_o point_v out_o the_o cause_n from_o which_o it_o have_v it_o be_v even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o regenerate_v 1._o gal._n 6._o 1._o and_o sanctifi_v we_o and_o also_o in_o respect_n that_o itself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o spiritual_a action_n and_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o and_o exercise_v about_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a object_n above_o all_o thing_n seek_v to_o be_v enrich_v with_o god_n save_v grace_n and_o to_o have_v sure_a title_n and_o just_a claim_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o final_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o who_o be_v mere_o natural_a and_o worldly_a the_o one_o resemble_v and_o imitate_v the_o old_a adam_n who_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o other_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o be_v from_o heaven_n heavenly_a the_o one_o lead_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o seek_v only_a thing_n sensual_a and_o carnal_a the_o other_o soar_v aloft_o and_o mind_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a it_o be_v call_v the_o 23._o the_o joh._n 3._o â—_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o regenerate_v man_n to_o note_v that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o by_o natural_a propagation_n but_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n whereby_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n we_o be_v bear_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v call_v the_o inner_a man_n and_o the_o 4._o the_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n because_o it_o sway_v &_o rule_v principal_o in_o the_o soul_n mind_n and_o 16._o b_o rom._n 7._o 22._o eph._n 3._o 16._o heart_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n &_o sanctify_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o so_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v discern_v outward_o by_o the_o sense_n but_o only_o when_o it_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o it_o be_v call_v a_o 15._o a_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o gal._n 6._o 15._o new_a creature_n because_o it_o be_v no_o relic_n or_o remainder_n of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v but_o a_o new_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n by_o his_o sole_a omnipotent_a power_n make_v of_o nothing_o and_o not_o of_o any_o preaexistent_a matter_n which_o it_o find_v in_o us._n final_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o 23._o e_o rom._n 8._o 2._o &_o 7._o 23._o mind_n because_o it_o be_v engrave_v and_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n rule_v and_o govern_v we_o direct_v and_o incline_v we_o both_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o all_o holy_a obedience_n 14._o f_o rom._n 8._o 1._o 14._o and_o incite_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n wherein_o this_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n for_o although_o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o lawgiver_n to_o make_v man_n good_a yet_o their_o law_n do_v this_o only_a thus_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o give_v notice_n unto_o they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o leave_v undo_v but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o do_v not_o only_o by_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n teach_v we_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n but_o also_o incline_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n unto_o obedience_n cause_v we_o to_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o thing_n we_o know_v and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n for_o as_o the_o natural_a spirit_n or_o soul_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o natural_a life_n so_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v and_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o 63._o john_n 6._o 63._o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o which_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v original_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o no_o other_o for_o as_o the_o natural_a spirit_n extend_v unto_o no_o member_n which_o have_v not_o connexion_n with_o the_o head_n so_o this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o life_n be_v derive_v unto_o none_o who_o be_v not_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 13._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o 13._o 1._o joh._n 4._o 13._o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n spirit_n §._o sect._n 3._o that_o this_o combat_n be_v not_o maintain_v between_o bare_a quality_n only_o but_o as_o they_o be_v back_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o satan_n the_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v what_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v which_o be_v the_o combatant_n in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n the_o one_o be_v that_o natural_a corruption_n and_o carnal_a concupiscence_n in_o which_o we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v the_o other_o a_o create_a quality_n of_o holiness_n whereby_o we_o be_v renew_v unto_o god_n image_n which_o through_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v deface_v in_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o be_v continual_o preserve_v support_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o from_o which_o also_o it_o have_v first_o â—t_z be_v neither_o be_v we_o so_o to_o understand_v it_o as_o though_o this_o combat_n be_v only_o maintain_v by_o bare_a and_o naked_a quality_n of_o renew_a purity_n and_o old_a corruption_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o back_v and_o uphold_v by_o those_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o namely_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o impure_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n satan_n the_o author_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n for_o while_o man_n remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o infidelity_n the_o strong_a man_n satan_n keep_v possession_n and_o dwell_v in_o they_o though_o not_o after_o a_o gross_a and_o sensible_a manner_n as_o in_o demoniac_n yet_o invisible_o and_o spiritual_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o they_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hold_v they_o captive_a to_o do_v his_o will_n in_o which_o his_o regiment_n and_o government_n he_o employ_v the_o 26._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 26._o flesh_n and_o our_o carnal_a concupiscence_n as_o his_o deputy_n and_o chief_a instrument_n to_o lead_v sinful_a man_n into_o all_o wickedness_n the_o which_o he_o continual_o animate_v inrage_v and_o strengthen_v unto_o all_o evil_a but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v even_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n he_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o take_v possession_n dwell_v reign_v and_o rule_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n create_v in_o we_o that_o quality_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n
call_v the_o spirit_n which_o he_o substitute_v as_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o chief_a deputy_n in_o the_o regenerate_v man_n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o quite_o expel_v the_o flesh_n satan_n lieutenant_n out_o of_o we_o yet_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n he_o give_v he_o a_o mortal_a wound_n of_o which_o he_o never_o recover_v and_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o vice-gerencie_a so_o that_o howsoever_o it_o still_o dwell_v yet_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n as_o in_o former_a time_n only_a 12._o rom._n 6._o 12._o god_n spirit_n suffer_v this_o enemy_n to_o inhabit_v still_o with_o we_o that_o by_o the_o opposition_n which_o it_o make_v it_o may_v exercise_v the_o spiritual_a part_n in_o the_o christian_a warfare_n that_o hereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v more_o vigilant_a and_o diligent_a more_o strong_a and_o active_a and_o in_o the_o end_n obtain_v victory_n may_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o great_a glory_n in_o which_o combat_n and_o conflict_n he_o leave_v not_o the_o spiritual_a man_n to_o himself_o but_o continual_o send_v unto_o he_o fresh_a aid_n of_o renew_a grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o overcome_v even_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n though_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n and_o regency_n yet_o he_o leave_v and_o forsake_v not_o his_o wound_a and_o weaken_a deputy_n the_o flesh_n but_o labour_v continual_o to_o recure_v his_o wound_n minister_v unto_o he_o new_a strength_n by_o his_o hellish_a tentation_n and_o suggestion_n and_o by_o breathe_v and_o infuse_v into_o he_o the_o poison_n of_o enmity_n and_o malice_n against_o god_n and_o all_o goodness_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o rebellion_n against_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o make_v war_n against_o that_o garrison_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o us._n reason_n §._o sect._n 4._o the_o former_a point_n prove_v by_o diverse_a reason_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o quality_n of_o holiness_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o only_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o dwell_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o man_n regenerate_v keep_v still_o possession_n after_o that_o satan_n be_v drive_v out_o and_o strengthen_v the_o regenerate_a part_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o the_o which_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o we_o be_v call_v the_o habitation_n 19_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o &_o 6._o 19_o of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n only_o which_o be_v improper_o say_v to_o dwell_v in_o temple_n see_v this_o belong_v rather_o to_o person_n then_o unto_o thing_n and_o quality_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o second_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n only_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o spiritual_a union_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n for_o dwell_v in_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o in_o we_o likewise_o who_o be_v his_o member_n it_o make_v we_o to_o become_v one_o mystical_a body_n with_o he_o even_o as_o the_o head_n and_o diverse_a member_n make_v one_o natural_a body_n be_v animate_v &_o quicken_v by_o the_o same_o soul_n three_o the_o action_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o can_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o bare_a quality_n but_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n itself_o for_o this_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o be_v say_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o to_o guide_v direct_v teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o to_o sanctify_v and_o purify_v we_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o sin_n and_o to_o replenish_v we_o with_o all_o save_a grace_n now_o the_o quality_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o author_n by_o who_o it_o be_v create_v the_o grace_n themselves_o and_o he_o that_o infuse_v they_o and_o work_v they_o in_o we_o be_v diverse_a four_o as_o satan_n keep_v his_o residence_n in_o wicked_a man_n work_v they_o unto_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o hold_v they_o so_o captive_a that_o they_o do_v his_o will_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o ephesian_n walk_v in_o time_n past_o according_a 2._o eph._n 2._o 2._o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o possession_n dwell_v in_o we_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n replenish_n we_o with_o all_o grace_n and_o incline_v we_o to_o all_o holy_a obedience_n and_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o good_a and_o christian_a duty_n last_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o the_o new_a man_n be_v plain_o distinguish_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 9_o rom._n 8._o 9_o dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o our_o head_n and_o saviour_n christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o else_o where_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n 16._o eph._n 3._o 16._o of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o quality_n of_o holiness_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o save_a grace_n thereof_o but_o also_o the_o spirit_n itself_o dwell_v in_o we_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o this_o christian_n warfare_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o creature_n §._o sect._n 5._o that_o the_o spirit-doth_a not_o dwell_v in_o we_o essential_o more_o than_o in_o other_o creature_n notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o nor_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o essential_o more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n communicate_v his_o essence_n with_o we_o as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o us._n for_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n be_v most_o simple_a and_o indivisible_a in_o comprehensible_a and_o omnipresent_v fill_v all_o place_n without_o repletion_n and_o contain_v all_o itself_o be_v infinite_a and_o contain_v of_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v thus_o to_o dwell_v in_o man_n for_o this_o be_v to_o deify_v and_o make_v a_o god_n of_o he_o much_o less_o do_v i_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n assume_v our_o nature_n as_o the_o second_o person_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n to_o subsist_v in_o he_o by_o personal_a union_n and_o to_o become_v one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o we_o for_o thus_o also_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o error_n of_o deify_v man_n and_o beside_o then_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a as_o well_o as_o the_o second_o yea_o contrariwise_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v forth_o unto_o we_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n 6._o gal._n 4._o 6._o of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n now_o by_o this_o phrase_n of_o send_v forth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o one_o manner_n in_o christ_n &_o in_o another_o manner_n in_o we_o for_o he_o be_v in_o he_o most_o proper_o substantial_o &_o essential_o as_o be_v his_o spirit_n coessential_a with_o he_o &_o coeternall_a in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n make_v he_o and_o the_o spirit_n all_o one_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 17._o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n &_o col._n 2._o 9_o he_o say_v that_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a but_o in_o we_o not_o primary_o and_o original_o but_o as_o he_o be_v send_v forth_o of_o christ_n unto_o we_o by_o who_o 9_o col._n 2._o 9_o we_o have_v special_a right_n unto_o he_o since_o his_o resurrection_n by_o 7_o john_n 16._o 7_o virtue_n of_o his_o promise_n john_n 16._o 7._o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o by_o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n according_a to_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o 16._o john_n 14._o 16._o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o
christ_n original_o and_o above_o measure_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o eph._n 4._o 7._o joh._n 1._o 14._o psal_n 133._o 2._o but_o in_o we_o in_o that_o measure_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 7._o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o the_o evangelist_n joh._n 1._o 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o full_a of_o groce_fw-mi and_o truth_n 16._o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n final_o this_o oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n like_o that_o of_o aaron_n be_v first_o pour_v upon_o our_o head_n jesus_n christ_n and_o from_o he_o descend_v to_o we_o as_o upon_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n or_o rather_o member_n of_o his_o body_n creature_n §._o sect._n 5._o that_o the_o spirit-doth_a not_o dwell_v in_o we_o esscential_o more_o than_o in_o other_o creature_n furthermore_o although_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o essential_o dwell_v in_o we_o more_o than_o in_o all_o other_o creature_n yet_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a have_v right_a unto_o he_o above_o all_o other_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o efficacy_n because_o he_o be_v we_o by_o god_n free_a and_o gracious_a covenant_n wherein_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n now_o 14._o esa_n 59_o 21._o eze._n 11._o 19_o &_o 36_o 26._o &_o 37._o 14._o he_o be_v we_o in_o his_o son_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o in_o many_o place_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o effectual_o work_v these_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o 5._o rom._n 5._o 5._o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o where_o he_o show_v that_o by_o god_n gift_n we_o have_v right_a not_o only_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o even_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o the_o spirit_n himself_o beside_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o to_o be_v unite_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o union_n be_v not_o only_o bare_a quality_n and_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o even_o the_o spirit_n itself_o which_o dwell_v in_o christ_n our_o head_n essential_o be_v after_o a_o unspeakable_a and_o mystical_a manner_n yet_o real_o and_o true_o communicate_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o which_o respect_n though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n be_v alike_o present_a to_o all_o creature_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o or_o to_o be_v their_o spirit_n because_o they_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o he_o by_o covenant_n as_o we_o have_v nor_o any_o interest_n by_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o yet_o any_o efficacy_n operation_n nor_o influence_n of_o save_v grace_n from_o he_o in_o all_o which_o he_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o elect._n moreover_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o donation_n and_o right_n the_o holy_a spirit_n become_v we_o do_v work_n in_o we_o after_o a_o special_a and_o powerful_a manner_n he_o be_v intimate_v familiar_a and_o in_o near_a acquaintance_n with_o we_o like_o inmate_n or_o coinhabitant_n comfort_v direct_a roll_a strengthen_v and_o cherish_v us._n in_o which_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o 16._o his_o cor._n 3._o 16._o &_o 6._o 19_o 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o house_v and_o temple_n in_o which_o 14._o which_o rom._n 8._o 9_o 11_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 16._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 14._o he_o dwell_v whereas_o contrariwise_o worldling_n and_o infidel_n to_o all_o these_o purpose_n be_v mere_a stranger_n unto_o he_o because_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o but_o make_v their_o body_n habitation_n for_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o 14._o joh._n 4._o 14._o shall_v be_v in_o you_o furthermore_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a in_o a_o special_a manner_n not_o only_o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o stream_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o also_o to_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n from_o which_o they_o spring_v and_o flow_v and_o the_o author_n worker_n preserver_n and_o continuer_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n in_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o 38._o joh_n 7._o 37._o 38._o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n but_o this_o say_v the_o evangelist_n be_v speak_v of_o his_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v now_o the_o stream_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o everlasting_a spring_a fountain_n from_o which_o they_o flow_v be_v diverse_a and_o to_o be_v distinguish_v the_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o other_o the_o effect_n the_o one_o the_o tree_n the_o other_o the_o fruit_n final_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n although_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o essence_n as_o in_o other_o creature_n yet_o he_o do_v after_o a_o especial_a manner_n exercise_v his_o nature_n and_o show_v his_o presence_n by_o his_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n more_o in_o the_o faithful_a then_o in_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o that_o he_o choose_v they_o for_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n take_v full_a possession_n of_o they_o as_o of_o his_o own_o right_n reign_v and_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n as_o in_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n unit_v they_o unto_o christ_n their_o head_n purge_v and_o purify_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n replenish_v they_o with_o all_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n defend_v preserve_v and_o strengthen_v they_o from_o all_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o inundation_n of_o all_o danger_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o especial_a providence_n watch_v over_o they_o and_o final_o inlighten_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o guide_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o lead_v to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o even_o thus_o do_v satan_n dwell_v in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n not_o by_o communicate_v his_o essence_n unto_o they_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o man_n but_o incarnate_a devil_n but_o by_o take_v full_a possession_n of_o they_o as_o his_o own_o vassal_n by_o infuse_v malice_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o corruption_n and_o sin_n into_o all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o set_v up_o his_o throne_n in_o they_o and_o rule_v they_o with_o his_o power_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n 26._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 26._o and_o make_v they_o to_o become_v his_o slave_n to_o do_v his_o will_n final_o by_o lead_v and_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n through_o his_o tentation_n and_o suggestion_n until_o at_o last_o he_o bring_v they_o together_o with_o himself_o unto_o condemnation_n and_o utter_a destruction_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n chap._n four_o the_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o by_o the_o flesh_n understand_v the_o body_n and_o the_o sensual_a faculty_n only_o enemy_n §._o sect._n 1._o that_o the_o papist_n propound_v unto_o we_o a_o friend_n to_o fight_v against_o in_o stead_n of_o our_o enemy_n have_v show_v what_o our_o enemy_n in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n be_v we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o warfare_n be_v we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o discover_v their_o nature_n and_o property_n be_v it_o not_o that_o these_o enemy_n be_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n disguise_v yea_o quite_o hide_v from_o our_o sight_n in_o secret_a
ambushment_n and_o our_o friend_n through_o their_o malice_n muster_v against_o we_o as_o though_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n that_o so_o whileft_v we_o bend_v all_o our_o force_n against_o they_o who_o oppose_v we_o in_o this_o seem_a hostility_n these_o may_v sudden_o set_v upon_o we_o and_o assault_v we_o at_o unaware_o give_v we_o deadly_a wound_n when_o we_o fear_v no_o danger_n for_o the_o plot_v and_o contrive_v of_o which_o stratagem_n they_o use_v the_o vassal_n of_o antichrist_n the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o chieftain_n and_o especial_a instrument_n who_o hide_v our_o true_a enemy_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o have_v overspread_v all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n under_o the_o close_a covert_n of_o their_o cunning_a sophistry_n do_v in_o stead_n thereof_o offer_v to_o our_o view_n seem_v foe_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_v for_o by_o the_o flesh_n they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v not_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n which_o keep_v their_o chief_a residence_n in_o the_o soul_n mind_n and_o will_v but_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o and_o at_o most_o the_o inferior_a bruit_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n they_o understand_v the_o intellectual_a faculty_n the_o mind_n reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v the_o fight_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n when_o as_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a part_n do_v rebel_n and_o stand_v in_o opposition_n against_o the_o understanding_n &_o reason_n and_o contrariwise_o when_o these_o strive_v to_o maintain_v their_o regency_n by_o keep_v they_o under_o and_o subdue_a they_o to_o their_o law_n and_o order_n and_o although_o be_v sometime_o convince_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n they_o give_v together_o with_o we_o the_o same_o verduite_n affirm_v that_o not_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o wicked_a action_n and_o the_o soul_n itself_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n understanding_n and_o reason_n be_v poison_v and_o taint_v with_o natural_a corruption_n yet_o by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v ready_a again_o to_o make_v void_a their_o evidence_n and_o to_o reverse_v this_o sentence_n and_o relapse_v into_o their_o old_a absurdity_n they_o either_o understand_v gross_o by_o the_o flesh_n the_o body_n alone_o or_o when_o they_o please_v to_o deal_v more_o liberal_o with_o we_o they_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o animal_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v thereby_o include_v and_o comprehend_v and_o so_o imagine_v that_o therefore_o our_o regeneration_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v imperfect_a because_o howsoever_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v true_o and_o perfect_o regenerate_v yet_o the_o body_n remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n they_o here_o hence_o conclude_v that_o in_o the_o soul_n remain_v no_o part_n of_o this_o original_a corruption_n but_o only_o in_o the_o body_n all_o which_o do_v evident_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o their_o gross_a practice_n for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o sin_n why_o do_v they_o so_o miserable_o and_o superstitious_o afflict_v it_o place_v their_o mortification_n only_o in_o a_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o intellectual_a faculty_n be_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o this_o corruption_n why_o do_v they_o so_o much_o magnify_v and_o extol_v it_o ascribe_v all_o our_o fall_n and_o fayling_n either_o to_o the_o body_n alone_o or_o to_o the_o reaand_n mind_n only_o through_o the_o corruption_n and_o default_n thereof_o body_n §._o sect._n 2._o that_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o flesh_n understand_v the_o body_n but_o this_o also_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o doctrine_n for_o not_o to_o produce_v many_o testimony_n out_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o author_n but_o only_o to_o name_v two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o refine_a thomas_n aquinas_n himself_o howsoever_o sometime_o he_o agree_v with_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o 4._o the_o aquin._n in_o ronvere_n 7._o lect_n 4._o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o orginall_a sin_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o reading_n upon_o the_o roman_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n he_o confound_v the_o flesh_n 9_o flesh_n aquin._n in_o eph_n 5._o lect_n 9_o and_o the_o body_n and_o make_v the_o body_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v all_o one_o although_o in_o these_o place_n by_o body_n and_o flesh_n he_o understand_v the_o vice_n and_o corruption_n of_o they_o as_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o other_o 2._o other_o in_o rom._n 7._o lect_n 4._o et_fw-la cap._n 8._o lect_n 2._o place_n so_o likewise_o he_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n part_v regenerate_v or_o inerman_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o ibidem_fw-la the_o ibidem_fw-la mind_n and_o reason_n which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v call_v the_o inner_a man_n because_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v man_n which_o be_v principal_a and_o chief_a in_o he_o and_o thus_o he_o oppose_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o apostle_n in_o rom._n 7._o lect_n 3._o word_n i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o reason_n for_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n good_a dwell_v according_a to_o that_o ephesian_n the_o 3._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5._o eph._n 3._o 17._o de_fw-fr perfect_a amoris_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 5._o that_o christ_n himself_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n so_o also_o lewis_n granada_n a_o chief_a doctor_n of_o their_o superstitious_a devotion_n and_o mortification_n join_v with_o the_o famous_a heathen_a philosopher_n mercurius_n trismegistus_n inuâ—igheth_v against_o the_o body_n as_o though_o it_o alone_o be_v this_o corrupt_a flesh_n which_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o evil_n unless_o say_v he_o o_o son_n thou_o hate_v thy_o body_n thou_o can_v not_o love_v thyself_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a serious_o to_o intend_v both_o unto_o thing_n mortal_a and_o divine_a but_o first_o of_o all_o of_o necessity_n thou_o must_v put_v of_o this_o garment_n which_o thou_o carry_v about_o thou_o be_v the_o cover_n of_o ignorance_n the_o foundation_n of_o wickedness_n the_o bond_n of_o corruption_n the_o dark_a veil_n the_o live_a death_n the_o carcase_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o move_a sepulchre_n the_o household_n thief_n which_o hate_v while_o it_o flatter_v and_o envy_v while_o it_o hate_v etc._n etc._n which_o speech_n of_o the_o heathen_a man_n he_o judge_v so_o full_a of_o light_n and_o truth_n that_o for_o it_o alone_o he_o well_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n the_o thrice_o great_a or_o excellent_a and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n have_v demand_v how_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o any_o man_n can_v hate_v himself_o that_o be_v his_o own_o body_n unto_o which_o natural_o he_o be_v so_o oblige_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o friendship_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n yet_o ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n proper_o of_o 5._o eph._n 5._o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o god_n spirit_n and_o grace_n ask_v rather_o and_o with_o better_a reason_n how_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hate_v it_o for_o whereas_o the_o most_o pernicious_a enemy_n unto_o man_n be_v hell_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o sin_n this_o last_o be_v the_o great_a but_o the_o next_o unto_o it_o be_v our_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n thus_o also_o bellarmine_n although_o in_o many_o place_n he_o speak_v as_o much_o for_o we_o 3._o de_fw-fr paeniten_fw-ge lib_n 4._o ca._n 6._o tom._n 3._o in_o this_o question_n as_o we_o will_v have_v he_o yet_o he_o commend_v whip_v and_o torment_v of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o work_n satisfactory_a tend_v to_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n allege_v for_o it_o these_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a reason_n first_o the_o apostle_n example_n who_o say_v that_o he_o do_v chastise_v his_o body_n for_o so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n read_v it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n whereby_o body_n he_o gross_o understand_v the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o it_o hear_v rather_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o else_o where_o he_o
call_v the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o by_o chastize_v whip_a whereas_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signifi_v to_o suppress_v or_o keep_v under_o and_o although_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v a_o borrow_a speech_n from_o those_o who_o according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n fight_v for_o a_o mastery_n and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v evil_o entreat_v and_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n like_o those_o champion_n who_o either_o with_o their_o sistes_fw-la or_o with_o bag_n of_o sand_n do_v beat_v and_o bruise_v their_o adversary_n till_o they_o be_v black_a and_o blue_a yet_o he_o say_v and_o only_o say_v it_o without_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o paul_n use_v to_o whip_v his_o own_o body_n both_o because_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v so_o much_o which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o because_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v usual_a among_o the_o ancient_n which_o also_o we_o must_v take_v upon_o his_o word_n see_v he_o neither_o allege_v nor_o in_o truth_n be_v able_a to_o allege_v any_o authority_n for_o it_o his_o other_o argument_n to_o commend_v whip_v and_o afflict_v of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o publican_n smite_v of_o his_o breast_n whereby_o he_o show_v the_o compunction_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o penitent_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n some_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n which_o speak_v of_o fast_v sackcloth_n and_o beat_n of_o the_o breast_n god_n approve_v and_o command_v the_o pay_n of_o voluntary_a vow_n the_o which_o he_o childish_o restrain_v 30._o numb_a 30._o to_o fasting_n and_o other_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o whip_n though_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o it_o in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v and_o final_o he_o produce_v the_o example_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o garment_n be_v camel_n hair_n his_o meat_n locust_n his_o bed_n as_o he_o say_v but_o prove_v not_o the_o ground_n his_o house_n the_o desert_n all_o which_o reason_n and_o example_n be_v far_o unfitting_a the_o wit_n of_o such_o a_o subtle_a sophister_n and_o in_o truth_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o suppose_v that_o the_o bare_a repeat_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n and_o that_o like_v abortive_a birth_n they_o will_v present_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o light_v only_o §_o sect._n 3._o that_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o pure_a doctrine_n understand_v by_o the_o flesh_n our_o body_n &_o the_o inferior_a &_o sensitive_a faculty_n only_o and_o thus_o do_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o dream_n or_o dotage_n by_o the_o flesh_n understand_v the_o body_n alone_o but_o when_o they_o be_v most_o awake_a and_o in_o the_o best_a strength_n of_o their_o memory_n and_o understanding_n they_o do_v by_o the_o flesh_n understand_v the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o sensitive_a faculty_n the_o appetite_n and_o imagination_n as_o they_o be_v corrupt_v which_o also_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v sin_n but_o only_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o though_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o flesh_n not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n but_o also_o with_o a_o certain_a emphasis_n call_v it_o sin_n it_o 17._o rom._n 7._o 17._o self_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o the_o spirit_n they_o understand_v the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o reason_n understanding_n and_o will_n which_o they_o magnify_v and_o extol_v as_o though_o it_o be_v free_a in_o itself_o from_o all_o corruption_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a &_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o flesh_n fight_v against_o it_o continual_o with_o all_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o thus_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n 3._o aquin_n in_o rom._n 7._o lect_n 3._o tend_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o reason_n desire_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n so_o lewis_n de_fw-fr granada_n say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n two_o principal_a part_n which_o of_o divine_n be_v call_v the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a part_n and_o that_o in_o the_o superior_a 7._o l._n grenâ—t_n the_o perfect_a amoâ—is_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 7._o which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o will_n and_o understanding_n which_o rule_v the_o will_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v it_o eye_n and_o guide_v in_o the_o inferior_a be_v the_o sensitive_a appetite_n with_o the_o imagination_n which_o also_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o appetite_n of_o which_o it_o be_v move_v and_o these_o part_n he_o make_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o common_a wealth_n in_o man_n the_o one_o of_o beast_n the_o other_o of_o 19_o dulcis_fw-la precator_fw-la lib._n 1._o par_fw-fr 2._o cap._n 19_o angel_n that_o he_o call_v else_o where_o the_o flesh_n concupiscence_n sensuality_n or_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n whence_o all_o the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v arise_v as_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o make_v inordinate_a through_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o compare_v the_o superior_a part_n to_o a_o wife_n of_o so_o great_a beauty_n nobility_n and_o wisdom_n as_o be_v possible_o incident_a to_o that_o sex_n make_v the_o man_n happy_a who_o be_v marry_v unto_o she_o and_o the_o inferior_a part_n he_o compare_v to_o a_o servant_n a_o witch_n and_o sorceress_n upon_o who_o love_n this_o man_n be_v so_o besot_v that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o prey_n to_o his_o slave_n etc._n etc._n exercise_n §._o sect._n 4._o that_o the_o practice_n of_o popish_a mortification_n plain_o show_v that_o by_o the_o flesh_n they_o understand_v the_o body_n only_o their_o mortification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o this_o be_v their_o pure_a conceit_n concern_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v whole_o corrupt_a how_o great_a be_v the_o corruption_n for_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o manifest_o show_v that_o by_o the_o flesh_n they_o understand_v the_o body_n see_v for_o the_o mortification_n thereof_o they_o appoint_v only_o bodily_a exercise_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o vex_v torment_a and_o weaken_v thereof_o as_o penance_n pilgrimage_n watch_n whip_n rough_a clothing_n hard_a lodging_n and_o such_o like_a suppose_v that_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n when_o they_o make_v war_n against_o their_o own_o body_n by_o afflict_v and_o punish_v it_o wherein_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o slander_v they_o i_o will_v insert_v a_o history_n of_o 1._o memor_n lib._n 2_o in_o tract_n de_fw-fr satisfact_n cap._n 1._o monkish_a mortification_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o their_o famous_a s._n clematus_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o ladder_n of_o paradise_n and_o in_o the_o five_o staff_n of_o his_o ladder_n which_o story_n for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o lewis_n of_o granada_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o memorial_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n as_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o mortification_n and_o be_v most_o unfaithful_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o one_o hopkins_n a_o priest_n for_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o english_a catholic_n and_o not_o to_o alter_v his_o method_n though_o most_o confuse_a because_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o sort_v and_o suit_v to_o the_o matter_n nor_o to_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o view_v over_o every_o particular_a in_o that_o heap_n of_o trash_n brief_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o himself_o come_v into_o a_o much_o admire_a monastery_n he_o see_v among_o the_o monk_n in_o their_o practice_n of_o penitence_n such_o wonderful_a thing_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o negligent_a have_v not_o see_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o slothful_a have_v not_o hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a to_o wit_n such_o thing_n and_o word_n as_o may_v overcome_v with_o violence_n even_o god_n himself_o and_o such_o fashion_n and_o endeavour_n as_o will_v speedy_o incline_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n for_o say_v he_o i_o see_v some_o of_o the_o penitent_n stand_v abroad_o in_o the_o open_a air_n watch_v there_o whole_a night_n until_o the_o morning_n never_o move_v their_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n and_o when_o they_o be_v grievous_o vex_v with_o drowsiness_n come_v upon_o they_o they_o offer_v force_n to_o nature_n and_o will_v not_o take_v any_o rest_n but_o revile_v themselves_o and_o with_o disgrace_n and_o contumely_n offer_v against_o their_o own_o person_n they_o rouse_v up_o their_o spirit_n other_o i_o see_v stand_v in_o prayer_n and_o have_v their_o hand_n bind_v
if_o there_o be_v no_o spectator_n who_o may_v encourage_v they_o with_o their_o applause_n second_o their_o pride_n appear_v in_o the_o act_n and_o suffer_v of_o this_o voluntary_a penance_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n as_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o merit_v his_o favour_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o as_o they_o derogate_v much_o from_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o all_o sufficient_a merit_n &_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o also_o they_o manifest_v their_o hellish_a pride_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o whole_o to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n only_o to_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o christ_n suffering_n and_o obedience_n but_o needs_o will_v they_o share_v with_o they_o in_o the_o praise_n in_o part_n at_o least_o pay_v their_o own_o debt_n and_o give_v something_o towards_o the_o purchase_n of_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lean_a they_o make_v their_o body_n with_o penance_n and_o punishment_n the_o more_o their_o heart_n be_v fatten_v with_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n and_o the_o more_o they_o subdue_v and_o keep_v under_o their_o fleshly_a carcase_n the_o more_o their_o mind_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o opinion_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o deserve_v three_o we_o may_v in_o this_o regard_n just_o tax_v they_o to_o be_v those_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v who_o seek_v to_o deceive_v man_n of_o their_o heavenly_a reward_n see_v they_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n christ_n but_o in_o part_n rest_n upon_o 23._o col_fw-fr 2._o 18._o 19_o 20._o 22._o 23._o their_o own_o superstitious_a device_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v vain_o pass_v up_o in_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o place_v the_o chief_a of_o their_o religion_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n in_o subiect_v themselves_o to_o human_a ordinance_n after_o the_o commandment_n &_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o thing_n have_v at_o the_o most_o but_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o will-worship_n and_o humility_n and_o not_o spare_v or_o punish_v of_o the_o body_n last_o herein_o we_o may_v well_o charge_v they_o with_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o false_a treachery_n see_v they_o betray_v the_o poor_a christian_a who_o ask_v their_o counsel_n and_o advise_v in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n while_o they_o pretend_v his_o strengthen_n and_o defence_n for_o as_o they_o profess_v christ_n in_o show_n but_o oppose_v he_o in_o truth_n be_v those_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n who_o make_v war_n against_o he_o and_o his_o member_n so_o they_o outward_o proclaim_v war_n against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n when_o as_o in_o truth_n none_o be_v great_a friend_n unto_o they_o for_o that_o the_o flesh_n our_o true_a enemy_n may_v escape_v untouched_a and_o unhurt_a in_o the_o christian_n conflict_n they_o disguise_v and_o hide_v it_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o crafty_o substitute_n into_o the_o place_n thereof_o our_o body_n which_o be_v our_o friend_n to_o receive_v deadly_a wound_n and_o blow_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o mortification_n and_o while_o they_o afflict_v and_o persecute_v they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o only_a troubler_n of_o this_o our_o israel_n they_o as_o jesabell_n baall_v priest_n cherish_v and_o nourish_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o carnal_a lust_n as_o it_o be_v at_o their_o proper_a charge_n give_v they_o meat_n and_o drink_v at_o their_o own_o table_n necessary_a §._o sect._n 6._o that_o our_o opposition_n against_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o necessary_a and_o thus_o have_v i_o spend_v more_o pain_n and_o paper_n upon_o this_o base_a subject_n than_o it_o deserve_v and_o both_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n show_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o favourite_n think_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v mortify_v and_o subdue_v partly_o that_o all_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o bewitch_a cup_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n fornication_n see_v those_o who_o have_v drink_v thereof_o have_v be_v so_o intoxicated_a and_o make_v drink_v with_o these_o enchant_a potion_n that_o like_o mad_a man_n and_o enrage_a bedlam_n they_o have_v not_o only_o wrestle_v with_o god_n himself_o to_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n murder_v his_o holy_a martyr_n and_o cause_v the_o street_n to_o run_v with_o river_n of_o their_o blood_n but_o also_o frantic_o have_v offer_v violence_n to_o their_o own_o person_n grievous_o torment_v their_o own_o body_n and_o seek_v to_o satisfy_v their_o insatiable_a cruelty_n by_o drink_v deep_a draught_n in_o their_o own_o blood_n partly_o also_o to_o preserve_v all_o who_o love_v the_o truth_n from_o these_o superstitious_a cruelty_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o mortification_n see_v corrupt_v nature_n and_o blind_a superstition_n with_o as_o strong_a a_o stream_n of_o violence_n carry_v man_n headlong_o into_o these_o inhuman_a and_o unnatural_a practice_n against_o their_o own_o person_n as_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n transport_v other_o who_o be_v licentious_a and_o profane_a to_o the_o embrace_n of_o they_o the_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o baalitish_n priest_n who_o with_o knife_n launch_v their_o own_o body_n and_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n among_o the_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n yea_o even_o of_o our_o own_o time_n not_o only_o among_o the_o savadges_n and_o barbarian_n but_o above_o all_o other_o among_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v all_o ready_a rather_o to_o torment_v their_o body_n then_o to_o cross_v their_o carnal_a will_n to_o torture_v the_o flesh_n rather_o than_o to_o subdue_v their_o fleshly_a lust_n yea_o even_o to_o mortify_v with_o voluntary_a penance_n their_o natural_a part_n and_o member_n rather_o than_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o to_o forsake_v any_o of_o their_o darling_n sin_n but_o especial_o my_o main_a drift_n herein_o be_v to_o discover_v our_o true_a enemy_n that_o we_o discern_v it_o from_o our_o friend_n and_o to_o show_v what_o in_o truth_n the_o flesh_n be_v that_o so_o we_o may_v labour_v to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v it_o see_v it_o be_v ready_a in_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n to_o hide_v or_o disguise_v itself_o and_o to_o substitute_v another_o in_o it_o place_n that_o so_o we_o may_v spend_v our_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o be_v spend_v and_o tire_v in_o fight_v against_o those_o who_o be_v friend_n unto_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o overcome_v at_o the_o first_o encounter_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n chap._n v._o that_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n only_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o diverse_a reason_n scripture_n §._o sect._n 1._o that_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n only_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o have_v show_v what_o be_v the_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o will_v confute_v it_o and_o prove_v that_o by_o flesh_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o the_o body_n and_o inferior_a and_o sensitive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o yet_o only_a the_o corruption_n of_o they_o both_o but_o also_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o principal_o of_o the_o reason_n and_o will_n which_o they_o magnify_v with_o so_o many_o praise_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o strong_a and_o demonstrative_a reason_n ground_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o and_o first_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o current_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o speak_v of_o the_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o of_o the_o inferior_a sensitive_a and_o animal_n faculty_n but_o also_o of_o the_o superior_a and_o intellectual_a as_o of_o the_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n understanding_n reason_n wisdom_n and_o will_n the_o apostle_n join_v they_o both_o together_o 2._o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v therefore_o say_v he_o these_o promise_n dear_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n where_o he_o necessary_o impli_v that_o both_o in_o himself_o &_o in_o those_o belove_a saint_n to_o who_o he_o write_v there_o be_v remain_v corruption_n and_o filthiness_n
soul_n and_o not_o to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v call_v the_o evil_n which_o enclose_v we_o namely_o all_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o final_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o law_n of_o death_n and_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o chief_a commander_n and_o supreme_a sovereign_n which_o as_o all_o confess_v be_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n and_o herein_o the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n second_o the_o action_n reason_v 2_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o flesh_n do_v prove_v this_o for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o covet_v desire_v or_o lust_n gal._n 5._o 17._o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n 5._o gal._n 5._o 17_o non_fw-la hic_fw-la carnem_fw-la apellat_fw-la corpus_fw-la alioquin_fw-la quomodo_fw-la concupiscit_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la non_fw-la caâ—nâ—_n est_fw-la sed_fw-la animae_fw-la chrysost_fw-la in_o gal._n 5._o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n for_o otherwise_o say_v he_o how_o can_v the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o lust_n see_v lust_a belong_v not_o to_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v move_v and_o not_o which_o move_v as_o be_v not_o â—ragent_n but_o a_o patient_a three_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o flesh_n show_v plain_o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o to_o understand_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o reason_n 3_o diverse_a fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n name_v not_o only_a adultery_n uncleanness_n 20._o cal._n 5._o 9_o 20._o murder_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a but_o also_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n heresy_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o not_o proper_o and_o immediate_o of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o austin_n observe_v who_o know_v not_o say_v he_o that_o idol-seruice_n emnitie_n contention_n emulation_n stomach_n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 14_o cap._n 2._o dissension_n heresy_n envy_v be_v rather_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o mind_n then_o of_o the_o flesh_n see_v it_o may_v be_v that_o for_o idolatry_n or_o some_o error_n of_o heresy_n a_o man_n may_v abstain_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n where_o further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a but_o also_o in_o the_o godly_a and_o sanctify_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o flesh_n or_o part_n unregenerate_a for_o of_o such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v see_v they_o only_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n and_o they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n soul_n §._o sect._n 4._o reason_n 4._o original_a corruption_n have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n four_o the_o corruption_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o in_o the_o man_n regenerate_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o flesh_n have_v overspread_v not_o the_o body_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n &_o soul_n for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o deface_v which_o principal_o consist_v in_o wisdom_n original_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o these_o be_v chief_o and_o immeadiate_o seat_v not_o in_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o whole_a man_n the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n need_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n because_o all_o his_o power_n and_o part_n be_v defile_v and_o corrupt_v the_o which_o will_v better_a appear_v if_o we_o consider_v of_o some_o particular_n for_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v seat_v as_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n not_o only_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o natural_a 14._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discerue_v but_o also_o the_o relic_n thereof_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o we_o see_v but_o as_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o in_o which_o regard_n christ_n tell_v 38._o 1_o cor._n 13_o 38._o peter_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mean_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n human_a reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o unto_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n and_o doubt_v error_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o conscience_n also_o there_o be_v stupidity_n and_o terror_n whereby_o it_o be_v either_o asleep_a and_o observe_v not_o our_o action_n to_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o accuse_v we_o for_o evil_a or_o be_v awaken_v do_v with_o horrible_a fury_n pursue_v and_o terrify_v we_o admit_v of_o no_o pacification_n in_o the_o cogitation_n and_o imagination_n vanity_n and_o much_o wickedness_n according_a to_o that_o gen._n 6._o 5._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n see_v that_o 5._o gen._n 6._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o final_o in_o the_o will_n remain_v much_o averseness_n to_o good_a and_o proneness_n to_o evil_a great_a rebellion_n and_o stubbornness_n against_o god_n whereby_o we_o resist_v his_o holy_a 10._o jer._n 17._o 10._o wil._n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v wicked_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o our_o will_n there_o be_v no_o inclination_n unto_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a unless_o god_n first_o work_v it_o in_o us._n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o corruption_n 5._o philip._n 2._o 12._o bernard_n de_fw-fr aduentu_fw-la domini_fw-la serm._n 5._o of_o soul_n &_o body_n according_a to_o that_o of_o bernard_n as_o say_v he_o the_o old_a adam_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o profess_v he_o whole_o so_o now_o let_v christ_n have_v all_o who_o have_v create_v all_o and_o redeem_v all_o and_o will_v also_o glorify_v all_o friend_n §._o sect._n 5._o reason_n 5._o because_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o enemy_n but_o love_a friend_n five_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o like_o mortal_a enemy_n in_o hostile_a manner_n they_o fight_v together_o seek_v one_o another_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n but_o such_o emnitie_n be_v not_o between_o the_o soul_n 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o body_n for_o than_o they_o will_v seek_v one_o another_o overthrow_n whereas_o contrariwise_o they_o mutual_o love_v and_o cherish_v the_o one_o the_o other_o and_o be_v much_o grieve_v when_o they_o must_v part_v asunder_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n 29._o eph._n 5._o 28._o 29._o ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v it_o and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n he_o will_v the_o husband_n to_o love_v his_o wife_n as_o his_o own_o body_n and_o this_o argument_n chrysostome_n use_v whereas_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o 5._o chrysost_n in_o gal._n 5._o twofold_a knowledge_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o to_o wit_v not_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o virtue_n and_o maliciousness_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o oppose_v they_o will_v destroy_v one_o another_o as_o water_n fire_n and_o light_a darkness_n etc._n etc._n now_o whereas_o the_o opposition_n and_o fight_n be_v not_o between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n hereof_o it_o will_v clear_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o by_o flesh_n to_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o quality_n of_o corruption_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o these_o enemy_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n and_o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o understand_v not_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o a_o create_a quality_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o contrariwise_o we_o be_v by_o the_o flesh_n to_o understand_v not_o our_o bodily_a substance_n but_o the_o sinful_a quality_n of_o corruption_n which_o have_v defile_v soul_n and_o body_n 18._o §_o sect._n 6._o the_o sixth_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o 18._o six_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o in_o he_o
that_o be_v in_o his_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n where_o the_o flesh_n can_v signify_v the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o soul_n for_o so_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v see_v his_o body_n be_v not_o only_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o also_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o here_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v to_o distinguish_v between_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n but_o between_o grace_n and_o natural_a corruption_n which_o have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o remain_v unregenerate_a as_o contrariwise_o by_o spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o correct_v himself_o say_v in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o his_o body_n which_o make_v he_o thus_o to_o explicate_v his_o speech_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o part_n unregenerate_a in_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v not_o so_o chrysostome_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v 5._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o chrysost_n in_o cal._n 5._o flesh_n not_o the_o natural_a body_n but_o the_o deprave_a will_n as_o when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o again_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n what_o then_o be_v the_o flesh_n to_o be_v destroy_v why_o he_o who_o speak_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o he_o compass_v with_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n by_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o mean_v earthly_a sluggish_a and_o reckless_a thought_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o negligent_a soul_n â—â—_o §_o sect._n 7._o the_o seven_o reason_n because_o the_o body_n be_v not_o absolute_o evil_a as_o the_o flesh_n â—â—_o eight_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o flesh_n be_v in_o other_o place_n call_v the_o evil_a concupiscence_n the_o evil_a which_o enclose_v we_o and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o body_n be_v not_o evil_a absolute_o for_o it_o be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n but_o respective_o as_o together_o with_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v taint_v &_o defile_v with_o corruption_n so_o austin_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o flesh_n that_o be_v 76._o aug._n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_fw-la dogmat_fw-la cap._n 76._o our_o body_n be_v good_a yea_o very_a good_a as_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o our_o only_a good_a god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a as_o sethianus_n ophianus_fw-la and_o patricianus_n will_v have_v it_o nor_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_a as_o florianus_n have_v teach_v nor_o yet_o compact_v of_o evil_a and_o good_a as_o manichaeus_n blaspheme_v but_o whereas_o it_o be_v good_a by_o creation_n it_o be_v at_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o mind_n make_v unto_o we_o either_o good_a or_o evil_n not_o by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o by_o the_o wage_n of_o execution_n with_o who_o chrysostome_n agree_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v 13._o chrysost_n in_o rom._n 7._o serm._n 13._o nor_o call_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o body_n sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o if_o we_o wise_o use_v it_o be_v exceed_v fit_a for_o the_o pursue_v of_o virtue_n neither_o be_v the_o body_n our_o enemy_n in_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n but_o our_o friend_n which_o assi_v we_o in_o the_o fight_n and_o take_v our_o part_n against_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o pray_v fast_a watch_v hear_v the_o word_n holy_a conference_n give_v of_o alm_n and_o such_o like_a religious_a and_o christian_a duty_n so_o hierome_n testify_v that_o this_o life_n to_o mortal_a man_n be_v a_o place_n licinium_n hieron_n ad_fw-la licinium_n of_o combat_n here_o we_o fight_v that_o elsewhere_o we_o may_v be_v crown_v and_o no_o man_n can_v go_v secure_o among_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o great_a troop_n of_o enemy_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v full_a of_o they_o the_o frail_a flesh_n which_o within_o a_o while_n will_v become_v dust_n fight_v alone_o against_o many_o etc._n etc._n for_o as_o the_o body_n partake_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n so_o also_o in_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n the_o one_o be_v sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v he_o exclude_v not_o their_o body_n but_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o whole_a person_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o he_o plain_o testify_v say_v that_o the_o unmarried_a woman_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n 34._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 34._o of_o the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o wash_n and_o purge_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n have_v say_v he_o these_o gracious_a promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o 1._o 2._o cor._n 7._o 1._o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o our_o body_n be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o impli_v that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v for_o what_o communion_n can_v there_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n god_n and_o belial_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o pollute_a cage_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n perfect_o regenerate_v but_o have_v remain_v in_o they_o many_o relic_n of_o corruption_n so_o our_o body_n be_v not_o quite_o without_o regeneration_n but_o be_v in_o part_n wash_v and_o purge_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a habitation_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o to_o which_o purpose_n hierome_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o praise_v the_o spirit_n and_o 8._o hieron_n in_o rom._n 8._o dispraise_v the_o flesh_n because_o that_o be_v good_a and_o this_o be_v evil_n see_v himself_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n and_o contrariwise_o do_v accuse_v the_o spirit_n say_v man_n corrupt_v in_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n so_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v make_v the_o flesh_n more_o able_a and_o spiritual_a for_o all_o good_a duty_n not_o by_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o by_o raise_v and_o incite_v it_o hereunto_o for_o as_o fire_n be_v join_v with_o iron_n 8._o chrys_n in_o ro._n 8._o do_v make_v the_o iron_n like_o unto_o fire_n though_o it_o remain_v the_o same_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n so_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v chaâ—ged_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o lofty_a be_v lift_v upon_o high_a together_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o body_n be_v thus_o in_o part_n sanctify_v so_o also_o the_o affection_n and_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o love_v hope_v desire_v hatred_n and_o the_o â—est_n and_o be_v make_v serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n for_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n and_o whereas_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o unbelief_n they_o fight_v on_o the_o devil_n side_n and_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o all_o wickedness_n now_o they_o forsake_v his_o camp_n and_o take_v part_n with_o the_o army_n of_o jesus_n christ_n incite_v we_o both_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o ready_a performance_n of_o all_o holy_a duty_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n number_v idolatry_n witchcraft_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v more_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o superior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o contrariwise_o he_o reckon_v love_n joy_n and_o peace_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o 22_o gal._n 5._o 22_o be_v affection_n belong_v to_o the_o inferior_a part_n will_n §_o sect._n 8._o the_o eight_o reason_n because_o the_o faithful_a be_v tempt_v to_o such_o sin_n as_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n last_o even_o the_o faithful_a and_o regenerate_v be_v tempt_v not_o only_o to_o sin_n wherewith_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v delight_v as_o lust_n wantonness_n intemperance_n and_o the_o like_a 14._o jam._n 1._o 14._o but_o also_o unto_o such_o sin_n as_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o underderstanding_n and_o will_n as_o error_n heresy_n infidelity_n doubt_v of_o
god_n mercy_n truth_n providence_n security_n impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n now_o of_o what_o be_v they_o thus_o tempt_v but_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o their_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o therefore_o this_o concupiscence_n extend_v as_o well_o to_o the_o superior_a as_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o not_o only_o be_v they_o tempt_v but_o often_o be_v foil_v by_o yield_v to_o the_o tentation_n of_o which_o i_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o that_o experience_n which_o every_o christian_a may_v have_v in_o himself_o if_o without_o partiality_n he_o will_v examine_v his_o own_o conscience_n for_o who_o be_v so_o enlighten_v that_o do_v not_o find_v in_o his_o mind_n much_o darkness_n who_o so_o sanctify_v that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v many_o error_n whereby_o he_o have_v be_v overtake_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o much_o vanity_n in_o his_o cogitation_n who_o be_v so_o humble_a and_o have_v so_o deny_v himself_o that_o do_v not_o feel_v in_o his_o will_n much_o perverseness_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n final_o who_o have_v his_o remembrance_n so_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o grace_n that_o do_v not_o see_v his_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o holy_a duty_n and_o who_o be_v so_o strong_a in_o his_o faith_n that_o do_v not_o find_v many_o assault_n of_o doubt_v and_o infidelity_n all_o which_o do_v plain_o prove_v that_o even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o relic_n of_o carnal_a corruption_n do_v remain_v not_o only_o in_o the_o inferior_a and_o sensitive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o the_o superior_a and_o intellectual_a chap._n vi_o testimony_n of_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n alone_o be_v not_o our_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n flesh_n §._o sect._n 1._o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n unto_o these_o reason_n we_o may_v add_v diverse_a testimony_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o 7â—5_n august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 14._o cap._n 3._o tit_n 5._o col_fw-fr 7â—5_n point_n and_o first_o saint_n augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n which_o overburthen_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n but_o the_o punishment_n neither_o do_v the_o corruptible_a flesh_n make_v the_o soul_n sinful_a but_o the_o sinful_a soul_n make_v the_o flesh_n corruptible_fw-fr from_o which_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n although_o there_o arise_v many_o provocation_n of_o vice_n and_o vicious_a desire_n yet_o not_o all_o the_o vice_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o body_n lest_o hereby_o we_o acquit_v the_o devil_n of_o they_o who_o have_v no_o flesh_n again_o he_o that_o magnify_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a goodness_n and_o accuse_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o evil_a without_o doubt_n he_o do_v 758_o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 14._o cap._n 5._o tit_n 5._o col_fw-fr 758_o carnal_o affect_v the_o soul_n and_o after_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n shun_v the_o flesh_n because_o he_o so_o judge_v out_o of_o human_a vanity_n and_o not_o out_o of_o divine_a truth_n so_o in_o another_o place_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o better_a than_o 145._o august_n in_o psal_n 145._o the_o body_n in_o merit_n but_o in_o nature_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v sinful_a and_o stain_v with_o many_o corruption_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o yet_o impure_a gold_n be_v better_a than_o the_o most_o purify_v lead_v and_o else_o where_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n therefore_o be_v not_o evil_a if_o it_o want_v evil_a that_o be_v sin_n wherewith_o 998._o august_n de_fw-fr continent_n cap._n 8._o tit._n 4._o col_fw-fr 998._o man_n be_v corrupt_v neither_o be_v he_o evil_o make_v but_o do_v evil_a for_o in_o both_o part_n soul_n and_o body_n he_o be_v make_v good_a of_o our_o good_a god_n but_o he_o do_v evil_a whereby_o he_o be_v make_v evil_a now_o as_o by_o all_o these_o testimony_n he_o show_v what_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o namely_o not_o the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o show_v what_o it_o be_v namely_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o have_v overspread_v and_o defile_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o name_v one_o or_o two_o for_o all_o in_o his_o book_n of_o retractation_n he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n understand_v the_o corruption_n of_o they_o both_o and_o again_o 29._o carnis_fw-la et_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la nomine_fw-la ipsam_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la carnis_fw-la et_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la intelligendus_fw-la est_fw-la apostolus_fw-la nuncupasse_fw-la august_n retract_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la et_fw-la symb._n c._n 10._o chryso_v in_o gal._n 6._o chry._n in_o gen._n 6._o homil._n 24._o gregor_n moral_a lib._n 3._o c._n 11._o moral_a lib._n 14._o cap._n 29._o the_o soul_n when_o as_o it_o affect_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v carnal_o good_a be_v name_v the_o flesh_n with_o he_o agree_v chrysostome_n for_o write_v on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o he_o say_v that_o he_o here_o call_v their_o evil_a deed_n the_o flesh_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v crucify_v their_o body_n how_o then_o can_v they_o have_v live_v and_o again_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n those_o who_o only_a mind_n carnal_a thing_n and_o never_o think_v on_o that_o which_o be_v heavenly_a thus_o also_o gregory_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v accustom_v to_o signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o in_o truth_n the_o flesh_n shall_v arise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o flesh_n be_v sometime_o take_v according_a to_o nature_n and_o sometime_o according_a to_o fault_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n this_o now_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o again_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v it_o to_o be_v take_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o strive_v in_o these_o man_n because_o they_o be_v flesh_n and_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v but_o because_o they_o have_v overcome_v the_o passion_n of_o their_o carnal_a desire_n etc._n etc._n so_o hierome_n on_o the_o 8._o hieron_n in_o rom_n 8._o eight_o of_o the_o roman_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n there_o accuse_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n and_o thus_o also_o basill_n understand_v it_o for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n signify_v together_o all_o sin_n and_o ibidem_fw-la basil_n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la lib._n 1._o theod._n in_o gal._n 5._o 17._o ibidem_fw-la defilement_n particular_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o part_n so_o theodoret_n the_o apostle_n call_v flesh_n the_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o the_o spirit_n grace_n which_o inhabit_v and_o guide_v the_o mind_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o again_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n and_o such_o like_a sin_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o body_n but_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o accuse_v the_o flesh_n but_o the_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a cogitation_n understanstanding_n §._o sect._n 2._o that_o satan_n have_v assault_v not_o only_o the_o body_n &_o affection_n but_o the_o mind_n and_o understanstanding_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o by_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o body_n and_o the_o sensitive_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n alone_o but_o the_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o this_o have_v overspread_v and_o infect_v not_o the_o flesh_n or_o affection_n alone_o but_o even_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n for_o satan_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o conquer_v we_o and_o to_o hold_v we_o for_o ever_o under_o his_o subjection_n do_v not_o only_o by_o assault_n take_v in_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n as_o it_o be_v the_o out-sconce_n but_o have_v also_o scale_v and_o surprise_v the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a tower_n and_o castle_n of_o our_o soul_n through_o the_o strength_n whereof_o
the_o root_n of_o 18._o io._n 1._o cor_fw-la 6._o hom_n 18._o all_o evil_a for_o why_o do_v not_o abel_n body_n make_v he_o unjust_a and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o want_n of_o body_n benefit_n the_o devil_n will_v you_o know_v the_o cause_n because_o the_o mortal_a body_n bring_v to_o man_n not_o only_o no_o detriment_n but_o much_o profit_n and_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v foolish_a man_n rather_o to_o accuse_v their_o body_n god_n himself_o or_o their_o neighbour_n than_o their_o corrupt_a mind_n least_o find_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_v they_o shall_v pluck_v up_o the_o root_n of_o all_o their_o evil_n aquin._n §_o sect._n 8._o that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o flesh_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o and_o 1._o out_o of_o tho._n aquin._n and_o thus_o have_v we_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n reason_n &_o father_n that_o by_o flesh_n in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o body_n and_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o both_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o every_o part_n and_o faculty_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o mind_n understanding_n and_o will_n which_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v chief_o taint_v and_o defile_v now_o let_v we_o also_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o howsoever_o in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o common_o confound_v the_o body_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v all_o one_o and_o in_o their_o whole_a practice_n of_o mortification_n do_v bend_v all_o their_o strength_n against_o the_o body_n to_o subdue_v and_o keep_v it_o under_o yea_o even_o to_o torment_v consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v their_o mortal_a enemy_n yet_o have_v sometime_o their_o eye_n dazzle_v with_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n they_o acknowledge_v even_o the_o same_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v and_o defend_v against_o they_o thus_o thomas_n aquinas_n their_o great_a school_n doctor_n extend_v the_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n for_o write_v on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o aquin._n in_o rom._n 7._o lect_n 3._o in_o i_o that_o be_v my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n he_o say_v that_o in_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n neither_o in_o his_o body_n nor_o mind_n now_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n as_o aquinas_n a_o little_a before_o acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o must_v necessary_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o part_n unregenerate_a both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o comment_v on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v that_o 17._o aquin._n in_o gall_n 5._o 17._o here_o be_v a_o doubt_n to_o be_v clear_v namely_o that_o see_v to_o lust_n or_o covet_v be_v a_o act_n proper_a to_o the_o soul_n therefore_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v it_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o flesh_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v to_o say_v with_o austin_n that_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o covet_v or_o lust_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v lust_n or_o desire_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o eye_n be_v say_v to_o see_v when_o as_o rather_o the_o soul_n see_v by_o the_o eye_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n than_o lu_v by_o the_o flesh_n when_o as_o it_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v pleasant_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o soul_n lu_v or_o desire_v by_o itself_o when_o as_o it_o be_v delight_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n as_o work_n of_o virtue_n and_o divine_a contemplation_n yea_o but_o if_o the_o flesh_n lu_v by_o the_o spirit_n how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o it_o lu_v against_o it_o namely_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n hinder_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o if_o both_o kind_n of_o concupiscence_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n the_o one_o immediate_o the_o other_o mediate_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n this_o make_v no_o contrariety_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o he_o understand_v it_o but_o only_o in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n alone_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o lust_a the_o one_o kind_n by_o the_o body_n the_o other_o by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o this_o answer_n will_v better_o fit_v the_o objection_n and_o agree_v with_o austin_n speech_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o double_a concupiscence_n the_o one_o in_o the_o part_n regenerate_v which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o other_o in_o the_o part_n unregenerate_v which_o be_v carnal_a the_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o he_o may_v answer_v another_o objection_n which_o himself_o make_v against_o his_o own_o word_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n he_o object_v that_o if_o we_o here_o take_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o grant_v that_o spiritual_a concupiscence_n be_v only_o against_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n against_o which_o the_o spirit_n lu_v be_v evil_n which_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manachee_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n lu_v not_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o against_o it_o desire_v only_o as_o they_o extend_v to_o superfluity_n but_o this_o answer_n cross_v his_o former_a speech_n whereby_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n have_v no_o concupiscence_n at_o all_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n proper_a to_o the_o soul_n alone_o and_o therefore_o the_o objection_n be_v better_o satisfy_v if_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o regenerate_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o the_o relic_n of_o carnal_a concupiscence_n in_o the_o part_n unregenerate_a which_o fight_v as_o contrary_n and_o enemy_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o but_o as_o aquinas_n affirm_v that_o concupiscence_n 4._o aquin._n in_o ro._n 7._o lect_n 3._o lect._n 4._o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o evil_a and_o carnal_a concupiscence_n as_o well_o as_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a wherein_o he_o agree_v with_o we_o so_o also_o be_v grant_v in_o some_o place_n that_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n or_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o our_o first_o parent_n so_o he_o say_v that_o the_o carnalitie_n which_o import_v or_o signify_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o that_o fuel_n of_o corruption_n derive_v from_o that_o sin_n so_o he_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n to_o be_v that_o fuel_n and_o of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o move_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o we_o who_o be_v their_o posterity_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o 2._o aquin._n in_o rom._n 8._o lect_n 2._o speak_v of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n see_v the_o roman_n be_v mortal_a man_n clothe_v therewith_o but_o he_o take_v the_o flesh_n for_o the_o vice_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 9_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o meaning_n be_v you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o vice_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n live_v as_o iâ—_n be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n point_n §._o sect._n 9_o testimony_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v the_o former_a point_n but_o much_o more_o clear_o do_v the_o arch-champion_n of_o the_o papist_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n assent_v unto_o this_o truth_n the_o flesh_n say_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n almost_o every_o where_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o 14._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr sacramen_fw-la eucharist_n lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o spirit_n or_o some_o thing_n else_o more_o high_a and_o heavenly_a for_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o infirmity_n or_o corruption_n or_o humane_a and_o fleshly_a cogitation_n all_o which_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n see_v
it_o arise_v from_o our_o corruption_n that_o a_o man_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o divine_a matter_n after_o a_o humane_a sense_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o sin_n take_v proper_o 10._o bellar._n de_fw-fr amiss_o gratiae_fw-la &_o stat_fw-la peccati_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 10._o can_v be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n for_o sin_n be_v unrighteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n true_o so_o call_v can_v there_o only_o have_v place_n where_o true_a righteousness_n have_v it_o place_n now_o who_o over_o have_v place_v righteousness_n true_o and_o proper_o take_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o why_o do_v he_o affirm_v this_o truth_n sure_o to_o confirm_v a_o untruth_n for_o hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o the_o mind_n hereby_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n proper_o but_o figurative_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v proper_o when_o he_o call_v concupiscence_n sin_n neither_o do_v bellarmine_n argument_n prove_v the_o contrary_a see_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o like_o the_o jesuite_n by_o flesh_n understand_v the_o body_n but_o the_o part_n unregenerate_a and_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v as_o well_o yea_o much_o more_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o body_n the_o which_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v and_o bellarmine_n himself_o will_v present_o confess_v for_o in_o another_o place_n have_v say_v that_o austin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o concupiscence_n 15._o de_fw-fr amissione_n great_a &_o statu_fw-la peccati_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 15._o understand_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o rebell_v against_o the_o superior_a he_o present_o add_v but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o superior_a part_n for_o even_o this_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v prove_v to_o lust_n after_o honour_n vainglory_n and_o other_o vanity_n and_o although_o it_o be_v against_o our_o will_n it_o do_v sometime_o bring_v forth_o such_o desire_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n number_v among_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o only_a whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n but_o idolatry_n emnitie_n heresy_n as_o augustine_n have_v diligent_o observe_v lib._n 14._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 2_o 3._o &_o 4._o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o he_o be_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a who_o live_v according_a to_o himself_o and_o not_o according_a unto_o god_n so_o elsewhere_o answer_v caluin_n and_o beza_n 7_o bell._n de_fw-fr amissi_fw-la gratâ—ae_fw-la et_fw-la stat_fw-la peccat_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 7_o his_o objection_n who_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n because_o s._n paul_n number_v the_o mind_n among_o the_o part_n most_o corrupt_v 1._o tim._n 6._o and_o command_v usto_fw-la by_o renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v without_o doubt_n 23._o eph._n 4._o 23._o by_o the_o flesh_n to_o understand_v as_o well_o all_o the_o superior_a as_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n corrupt_v with_o sin_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o with_o this_o sin_n the_o mind_n also_o of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v corrupt_v etc._n etc._n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o work_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v read_v without_o special_a licence_n nor_o scarce_o to_o be_v find_v in_o common_a shop_n throughout_o spain_n and_o italy_n see_v in_o this_o and_o innumerable_a other_o point_n of_o popery_n he_o differ_v from_o the_o most_o of_o their_o other_o writer_n and_o general_o from_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o practice_n both_o in_o those_o and_o all_o other_o place_n as_o have_v in_o this_o particular_a be_v before_o sufficient_o prove_v chap._n vii_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n answer_v whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v the_o flesh_n flesh_n 1_o objection_n because_o this_o our_o enemy_n be_v usual_o call_v the_o flesh_n now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o answer_v some_o objection_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v our_o body_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n only_o with_o their_o corruption_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n and_o superior_a faculty_n and_o first_o they_o reason_n that_o this_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v the_o body_n and_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n see_v it_o be_v usual_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a concupiscence_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o tropical_a and_o figurative_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o adjunct_n or_o quality_n flesh_n for_o the_o fleshly_a quality_n of_o corruption_n which_o have_v defile_v soul_n and_o body_n the_o which_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o hebrew_n who_o in_o their_o ordinary_a phrase_n put_v the_o abstract_n for_o the_o concrete_a and_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o quality_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o the_o which_o also_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n do_v sometime_o imitate_v as_o when_o they_o call_v a_o wicked_a fellow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scelus_fw-la but_o it_o may_v further_o be_v demand_v why_o this_o spiritual_a enemy_n shall_v by_o this_o metonymy_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n rather_o than_o sin_n and_o corruption_n if_o it_o be_v not_o chief_o seat_v in_o the_o body_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o call_v to_o show_v how_o deep_o our_o nature_n be_v taint_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o one_o of_o our_o essential_a part_n turn_v and_o as_o it_o be_v transform_v into_o corruption_n and_o iâ—_n into_o they_o so_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o natural_o remain_v but_o even_o a_o mass_n of_o corruption_n and_o lump_n of_o sin_n and_o second_o to_o intimate_v unto_o we_o the_o dangerousnesse_n of_o this_o enemy_n in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o domestical_a dwell_v in_o we_o but_o after_o a_o sort_n essential_a and_o inherent_a so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o avoid_v it_o but_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o nor_o to_o kill_v it_o unless_o we_o crucify_v our_o own_o flesh_n nor_o to_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v it_o unless_o we_o overcome_v ourselves_o yea_o but_o why_o be_v this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n call_v carnal_a and_o fleshly_a rather_o than_o animal_n and_o spiritual_a if_o it_o be_v not_o seat_v in_o the_o body_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o soul_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o corruption_n have_v defile_v both_o the_o special_a part_n of_o man_n the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v indifferent_a by_o a_o synecdoche_n to_o understand_v the_o whole_a corruption_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o name_n of_o either_o part_n but_o if_o this_o answer_n will_v not_o satisfy_v but_o that_o they_o will_v further_o object_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n or_o denomination_n shall_v follow_v it_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v chief_o taint_v and_o corrupt_v and_o the_o archauthor_n of_o all_o sin_n i_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o our_o enemy_n in_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n rather_o than_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n to_o note_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a contrariety_n and_o unreconcilable_a enmity_n that_o be_v between_o the_o combatant_n in_o this_o warfare_n for_o as_o opposite_a be_v these_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o light_v and_o darkness_n heaven_n and_o hell_n god_n and_o the_o devil_n good_a and_o evil_a and_o therefore_o to_o express_v this_o contrariety_n which_o be_v between_o they_o name_n be_v choose_v which_o be_v most_o extreme_o opposite_a and_o it_o be_v not_o call_v after_o the_o soul_n because_o there_o be_v some_o agreement_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n and_o some_o resemblance_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n but_o after_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o gross_a and_o most_o earthy_a part_n of_o man_n be_v most_o opposite_a and_o 23._o eph._n 4._o 23._o different_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n flesh_n §_o sect._n 2_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n and_o unto_o these_o
diverse_a other_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v for_o first_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n because_o the_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o execute_v and_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o lust_n and_o desire_n of_o sinful_a concupiscence_n according_a to_o that_o rom._n 6._o 13._o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n and_o the_o soul_n lu_v 13_o rom._n 6._o 13_o by_o the_o body_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o evil_a concupiscence_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o instrument_n though_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o chief_a egent_fw-la even_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v say_v to_o see_v when_o as_o the_o soul_n rather_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o sword_n be_v say_v to_o kill_v when_o as_o it_o be_v the_o man_n rather_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n second_o because_o the_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v discover_v and_o manifest_v itself_o rather_o by_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o body_n and_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n then_o by_o the_o secret_a cogitation_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n for_o while_o this_o poison_n lurk_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n it_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a always_o to_o other_o and_o oftentimes_o even_o to_o ourselves_o but_o than_o it_o come_v to_o be_v know_v when_o as_o it_o swell_v in_o our_o carnal_a concupiscence_n and_o break_v out_o in_o the_o sore_n of_o wicked_a action_n and_o as_o it_o fare_v in_o the_o natural_a birth_n so_o in_o this_o hellish_a brood_n of_o sin_n after_o that_o the_o devil_n or_o our_o corrupt_a flesh_n have_v cast_v into_o the_o mind_n the_o curse_a seed_n of_o sin_n the_o concupiscence_n warm_v fashion_v and_o nourish_v it_o and_o so_o though_o in_o the_o first_o conception_n it_o be_v unknown_a even_o to_o the_o parent_n themselves_o that_o breed_v it_o in_o the_o further_a growth_n thereof_o by_o lust_n and_o in_o the_o birth_n by_o the_o outward_a action_n it_o be_v make_v manifest_a both_o to_o they_o and_o other_o whereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v this_o sin_n and_o corruption_n concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o because_o it_o give_v unto_o it_o the_o first_o be_v in_o nature_n but_o do_v only_o first_o discover_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v it_o forth_o into_o the_o world_n three_o because_o the_o bait_n and_o allurement_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n entice_v we_o to_o sin_n be_v offer_v most_o usual_o unto_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o riches_n honour_n and_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n for_o these_o object_n be_v tender_v to_o the_o sense_n they_o present_v they_o to_o the_o understanding_n &_o will_n which_o approve_v and_o choose_v they_o not_o care_v to_o swallow_v the_o hook_n of_o sin_n so_o they_o may_v feed_v on_o the_o bewitch_a bait_n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n hereof_o not_o for_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o carnal_a concupiscence_n do_v first_o infect_v the_o superior_a faculty_n but_o because_o be_v already_o corrupt_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v all_o such_o wicked_a motion_n and_o as_o inferior_a servant_n do_v not_o nor_o dare_v not_o persuade_v their_o sovereign_n to_o such_o sinful_a action_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o like_n and_o odious_a unto_o they_o as_o those_o who_o be_v royal_o munificent_a and_o bountiful_a to_o base_a bribe_v and_o unconscionable_a pill_n of_o their_o people_n those_o who_o eat_v chaste_a and_o temperate_a to_o wantonness_n and_o excess_n but_o only_o unto_o such_o vice_n as_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n somewhat_o inclinable_a unto_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o little_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o man_n for_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n be_v first_o corrupt_v and_o fall_v from_o that_o integrity_n spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o excellency_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v wherewith_o they_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o which_o original_o they_o take_v all_o their_o delight_n and_o sweet_a contentment_n and_o now_o be_v blind_v with_o ignorance_n and_o not_o able_a to_o discern_v or_o relish_v these_o divine_a delicate_n they_o cease_v to_o live_v this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o all_o sensuality_n and_o willing_o entertain_v all_o corrupt_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o carnal_a appetite_n may_v convey_v unto_o they_o any_o earthly_a delight_n and_o thus_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o lust_n by_o the_o flesh_n when_o as_o it_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v delightful_a and_o pleasant_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n even_o as_o contrariwise_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o it_o create_v purity_n 10._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la ambulateâ—_n carnalibus_fw-la concupiscentiâ—s_fw-la consentire_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n serm_n 7._o t._n 10._o be_v when_o it_o delight_v itself_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a to_o which_o the_o speech_n of_o austin_n fit_v well_o what_o say_v he_o be_v it_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n nothing_o else_o but_o when_o we_o consent_v to_o carnal_a lust_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o assist_v with_o god_n holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o mind_n as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v this_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n flesh_n §._o sect._n 3._o an_o other_o reason_n why_o this_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n four_o the_o whole_a corrupt_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v call_v flesh_n because_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n be_v give_v over_o to_o all_o sensuality_n do_v only_o desire_v and_o joy_n in_o fleshly_a delight_n and_o the_o vain_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n whereof_o it_o fit_o have_v it_o name_n from_o the_o object_n and_o action_n about_o which_o it_o be_v whole_o exercise_v and_o this_o reason_n austin_n give_v the_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v therefore_o call_v flesh_n because_o it_o only_o desire_v 10._o anima_fw-la vero_fw-la cum_fw-la carnalia_fw-la bona_fw-la adhuc_fw-la appetit_fw-la câ—â—o_fw-la nominatur_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la et_fw-la sym._n cap._n 10._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v carnal_o good_a yea_o will_v some_o say_v but_o their_o remain_n yet_o in_o corrupt_v nature_n some_o relic_n of_o divine_a light_n and_o some_o spark_n of_o create_a wisdom_n which_o condemn_v fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o oppose_v against_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a lust_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o even_o in_o mere_a natural_a man_n some_o conflict_n between_o their_o reason_n and_o affection_n their_o conscience_n and_o concupiscence_n but_o see_v that_o common_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o skirmish_n be_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o lust_n and_o passion_n and_o the_o base_a yield_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o their_o law_n in_o the_o member_n and_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o carnal_a conclusion_n of_o these_o inferior_a part_n they_o be_v fit_o with_o the_o sensual_a faculty_n entitle_v with_o the_o same_o denomination_n of_o flesh_n sinful_a concupiscence_n &_o the_o rest_n five_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o body_n be_v call_v flesh_n because_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a seed_n in_o our_o generation_n sin_n be_v propagate_v unto_o the_o whole_a man_n soul_n and_o body_n and_o final_o because_o the_o soul_n reason_n and_o understanding_n forget_v their_o create_a excellency_n supremacy_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o other_o inferior_a part_n do_v base_o subject_v themselves_o to_o become_v servant_n and_o slave_n unto_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o contemptible_a wage_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v make_v to_o rule_v the_o body_n now_o they_o spend_v all_o their_o study_n and_o pain_n in_o do_v service_n unto_o it_o in_o pamper_v of_o the_o belly_n and_o deck_v and_o adorn_v of_o the_o back_n and_o in_o devise_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o please_a of_o the_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o satisfy_v of_o the_o lust_n and_o carnal_a concupiscence_n and_o therefore_o just_o with_o their_o rule_n and_o government_n they_o lose_v also_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o title_n and_o whereas_o while_o they_o remain_v lord_n &_o king_n they_o give_v name_n to_o the_o body_n &_o inferior_a part_n which_o be_v call_v after_o they_o reasonable_a and_o spiritual_a now_o become_v their_o servant_n they_o lose_v their_o own_o name_n &_o be_v call_v after_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o they_o have_v choose_v to_o serve_v fleshly_a and_o carnal_a and_o this_o reason_n austin_n give_v as_o the_o
spirit_n say_v he_o serve_v the_o flesh_n be_v not_o unfit_o call_v fleshly_a so_o the_o flesh_n serve_v 20._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 13._o c._n 20._o the_o spirit_n be_v fit_o call_v spiritual_a not_o because_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o spirit_n but_o because_o by_o a_o admirable_a facility_n and_o readiness_n to_o obey_v it_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o government_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n 27._o §._o sect._n 4_o the_o second_o objection_n ground_v â—n_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 27._o the_o second_o reason_n object_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 27._o but_o i_o keep_v under_o or_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o chastise_v my_o body_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o myself_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n where_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o body_n as_o they_o think_v 27._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o the_o enemy_n against_o which_o he_o fight_v and_o the_o chief_a object_n of_o mortification_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o body_n be_v corrupt_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n 23._o rom._n 7._o 23._o and_o that_o sin_n hold_v part_n of_o his_o residence_n even_o in_o our_o earthly_a member_n in_o which_o regard_n this_o natural_a corruption_n be_v to_o be_v subdue_v even_o in_o the_o body_n by_o those_o exercise_n of_o mortification_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v prescribe_v as_o fasting_n watch_n laborious_a exercise_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o our_o spiritual_a calling_n and_o to_o this_o he_o exhort_v us._n col._n 3._o 5._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o 5._o col._n 3._o 5._o the_o earth_n whereby_o he_o mean_v those_o sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o our_o earthly_a member_n to_o wit_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n as_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o word_n but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o exempt_v the_o soul_n from_o be_v the_o seat_n also_o of_o natural_a corruption_n yea_o even_o the_o chief_a palace_n where_o sin_n dwell_v second_o i_o answer_v that_o by_o body_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o substance_n 14._o rom._n 7._o 14._o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o whole_a corrupt_a man_n or_o part_v unregenerate_a both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o call_v himself_o carnal_a extend_v this_o fleshly_a corruption_n to_o his_o whole_a person_n even_o as_o by_o member_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v those_o special_a sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o member_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o collosian_o explain_v it_o and_o this_o he_o call_v this_o 24._o this_o rom._n 7._o 23._o 24._o body_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o his_o member_n and_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o say_v that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v 6._o be_v rom._n 6._o 6._o crucify_a with_o christ_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o final_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o 6._o c_o col._n 2._o 11._o 6._o namely_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n where_o by_o death_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la whereby_o 10._o d_o rom._n 8._o 10._o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o quicken_a of_o the_o inner_a man_n to_o newness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n 6._o §_o sect._n 5._o the_o three_o objection_n ground_v â—n_o the_o apost_n word_n rom._n 12._o 6._o three_o they_o object_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o 6._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o seat_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o not_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o reason_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a namely_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o body_n here_o we_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o understand_v the_o body_n alone_o but_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a the_o person_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o this_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n by_o one_o part_n to_o signify_v the_o whole_a person_n and_o as_o by_o the_o body_n to_o include_v the_o soul_n so_o in_o other_o place_n by_o the_o soul_n to_o include_v the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v and_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n be_v 26._o ezech._n 18._o 4._o gen._n 46._o 26._o threescore_o and_o six_o and_o thus_o ambrose_n expound_v this_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o call_v it_o mortal_a body_n understand_v locum_fw-la mortal_a ergo_fw-la corpus_fw-la dicer_n totum_fw-la homiâ—en_fw-la significavit_fw-la ambro_n â—n_fw-la huâ—c_fw-la locum_fw-la the_o whole_a man_n because_o they_o who_o obey_v sin_n be_v call_v mortal_a for_o the_o soul_n say_v he_o that_o sin_v shall_v die_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o none_o shall_v be_v judge_v without_o their_o body_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o name_v the_o body_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o soul_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o body_n but_o first_o and_o principal_o in_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o four_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o chief_a poison_n of_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o sensitive_a and_o inferior_a faculty_n see_v experience_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o mind_n reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v infect_v by_o they_o and_o so_o blind_v and_o miss_v 〈…〉_o sion_fw-la and_o carnal_a concupiscence_n that_o man_n give_v t_o 〈…〉_o over_o to_o all_o sensuality_n and_o become_v like_a unto_o 〈…〉_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o indeed_o the_o poison_n of_o 〈…〉_o cee_o taint_v the_o concupiscence_n appetite_n affection_n and_o all_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n and_o that_o they_o be_v infect_v do_v infuse_v their_o poison_n into_o the_o superior_a faculty_n and_o like_o filthy_a sink_n of_o sin_n do_v send_v up_o noisome_a scent_n into_o the_o upper_a part_n the_o mind_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o object_n move_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o sense_n the_o will_v and_o understanding_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o this_o little_a common_a wealth_n of_o man_n the_o lust_n and_o passion_n like_o rebel_n rise_v against_o reason_n their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a final_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v draw_v to_o think_v on_o that_o evil_n which_o the_o heart_n affect_v and_o be_v corrupt_v by_o give_v way_n to_o these_o sinful_a lust_n and_o by_o plot_v &_o devise_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v but_o yet_o all_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o fountain_n of_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a part_n for_o the_o poison_n be_v first_o send_v from_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v infect_v and_o corrupt_a return_n it_o back_o again_o to_o the_o mind_n even_o as_o the_o liver_n send_v gross_a black_a blood_n to_o the_o spleen_n which_o regurgitate_v and_o overflow_a send_v it_o back_o again_o to_o the_o liver_n and_o so_o the_o fountain_n of_o blood_n be_v corrupt_v it_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a body_n neither_o do_v this_o intestine_a rebellion_n arise_v first_o from_o the_o inferior_a and_o subject_a part_n but_o from_o the_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o their_o superior_n whereby_o they_o be_v misgovern_a either_o through_o loose_a negligence_n or_o desperate_a maliciousness_n for_o why_o do_v the_o heart_n affect_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o because_o the_o mind_n esteem_v it_o the_o judgement_n approve_v it_o &_o the_o will_n choose_v it_o if_o not_o simple_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v bait_v with_o some_o worldly_a profit_n preferment_n or_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n but_o it_o may_v be_v further_o urge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o deep_a judgement_n that_o notwithstanding_o be_v much_o corrupt_v in_o their_o heart_n passion_n and_o affection_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n yet_o not_o save_v knowledge_n and_o though_o they_o have_v great_a illumination_n yet_o no_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n to_o apply_v this_o light_n after_o a_o holy_a manner_n to_o particular_a action_n for_o this_o christian_n prudence_n in_o do_v any_o thing_n first_o propound_v the_o end_n of_o the_o action_n which_o move_v we_o to_o
tu_fw-la caro_fw-la cunctis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la denudata_fw-la es_fw-la ideoque_fw-la diceris_fw-la caro_fw-la a_o carendo_fw-la quia_fw-la care_n omni_fw-la bono_fw-mi idiot_n in_o ortho_fw-la dorogr_fw-la de_fw-fr conflict_n carn_v et_fw-la animae_fw-la c._n 1._o be_v therefore_o call_v flesh_n from_o thy_o want_v because_o thou_o be_v naked_a of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o which_o respect_n the_o flesh_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o though_o he_o be_v wicked_a yea_o that_o wicked_a one_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o eminency_n yet_o be_v there_o in_o he_o some_o relation_n and_o respect_n of_o good_a namely_o as_o he_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o substance_n as_o also_o his_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n power_n swiftness_n etc._n etc._n be_v consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o abuse_n but_o in_o the_o corrupt_a flesh_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o lump_n and_o mass_n of_o sin_n not_o any_o part_n of_o god_n workmanship_n a_o utter_a absence_n of_o all_o good_a gift_n and_o nothing_o but_o folly_n ignorance_n dulness_n impotency_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o evil_a for_o as_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o good_a so_o be_v it_o evil_a in_o all_o relation_n for_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v all_o evil_a so_o all_o evil_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o from_o the_o flesh_n be_v all_o evil_a in_o which_o respect_n we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v unto_o this_o evil_n of_o maliciousness_n subiectum_fw-la adaequatum_fw-la a_o subject_n equal_o extend_v unto_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o part_n or_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v not_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a nor_o any_o wickedness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o centre_n of_o wickedness_n for_o first_o the_o flesh_n be_v whole_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a the_o 7._o the_o rom._n 8._o 7._o wisdom_n of_o it_o be_v emnitie_n against_o god_n the_o 18._o the_o rom._n 3._o 18._o &_o eph._n 4._o 18._o understanding_n of_o it_o a_o dungeon_n of_o ignorance_n the_o 23._o the_o gen._n 6._o 5_o jer._n 13._o 23._o imagination_n only_a evil_a and_o that_o continual_o the_o 26._o the_o eph._n 4._o 19_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o will_n stubborn_a and_o perverse_a stand_v out_o always_o in_o a_o utter_a opposition_n and_o obstinate_a rebellion_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o superior_a faculty_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sink_n of_o sin_n what_o can_v we_o expect_v but_o that_o the_o inferior_a part_n must_v in_o their_o degree_n be_v suitable_a in_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o sinful_a man_n so_o may_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n the_o eye_n of_o it_o be_v 19_o rom._n 3._o 18._o 19_o full_a of_o adultery_n the_o throat_n a_o open_a sepulchre_n the_o tongue_n of_o it_o use_v to_o deceit_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o it_o lip_n the_o mouth_n of_o it_o be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n the_o foot_n swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n destruction_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o it_o way_n the_o way_n of_o peace_n it_o have_v not_o know_v neither_o have_v it_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o it_o eye_n flesh_n §._o sect._n 3._o that_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n second_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v whole_o evil_a so_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a sewer_n in_o which_o all_o filth_n and_o loathsome_a poison_n of_o sin_n meet_v and_o in_o a_o full_a source_n run_v together_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n storehouse_n of_o wickedness_n and_o his_o armoury_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v up_o all_o the_o weapon_n of_o impiety_n it_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o all_o wickedness_n flow_v and_o into_o which_o it_o flow_v back_o again_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o fruitful_a womb_n into_o which_o the_o devil_n cast_v the_o seed_n and_o spawn_n of_o his_o hellish_a temptation_n they_o receive_v warmth_n nourishment_n grow_v and_o in_o the_o end_n life_n and_o the_o perfect_a shape_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o though_o never_o so_o monstrous_a and_o abhommable_a but_o have_v it_o be_v in_o this_o wicked_a flesh_n if_o not_o appear_v yet_o at_o least_o secret_o lurk_v in_o this_o filthy_a dungeon_n if_o not_o in_o the_o full_a growth_n yet_o at_o least_o in_o their_o seed_n and_o chief_a principle_n there_o lie_v hide_v impious_a atheism_n filthy_a profaneness_n abominable_a idolatry_n palpable_a ignorance_n curse_a infidelity_n damnable_a hypocrisy_n hateful_a pride_n bold_a presumption_n fearful_a desperation_n wicked_a treason_n horrible_a murder_n beastly_a incest_n adultery_n theft_n covetousness_n ambition_n cruelty_n falsehood_n deceit_n with_o a_o huge_a swarm_n of_o innumerable_a other_o sinful_a abomination_n and_o though_o these_o vice_n and_o corruption_n do_v not_o always_o burst_v out_o into_o the_o sore_n of_o outward_a action_n yet_o like_o dangerous_a impostume_n they_o lie_v hide_v within_o the_o body_n of_o this_o flesh_n though_o they_o be_v not_o always_o exercise_v in_o their_o function_n and_o operation_n they_o be_v subdue_v with_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n in_o the_o faithful_a and_o with_o his_o restrain_v grace_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a yet_o these_o curse_a habit_n and_o hide_a faculty_n do_v still_o remain_v even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a in_o some_o degree_n although_o in_o part_n mortify_v and_o weaken_v and_o in_o their_o full_a strength_n in_o wicked_a man_n and_o as_o the_o egg_n have_v in_o it_o potential_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o bird_n and_o only_o need_v to_o have_v the_o damn_n to_o sit_v and_o hover_v over_o it_o until_o by_o her_o warmth_n it_o may_v be_v hatch_v so_o the_o flesh_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o if_o the_o filthy_a spirit_n like_o a_o ugly_a toad_n hover_v over_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v warm_v it_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o hellish_a temptation_n there_o will_v be_v hatch_v the_o kill_a cockatrice_n of_o all_o sin_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o crush_v they_o in_o the_o shell_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o state_n of_o some_o alone_a but_o even_o of_o all_o mankind_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v unregenerate_a whereof_o it_o be_v that_o what_o david_n have_v speak_v of_o some_o special_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n of_o his_o time_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o â—0_n rom._n 3._o 19_o â—0_n the_o roman_n extence_v it_o to_o all_o mankind_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n wickedness_n §_o sect._n 4._o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o wickedness_n last_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v all_o evil_a and_o all_o evil_a in_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o it_o be_v also_o a_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o a_o filthy_a sink_n from_o such_o arise_v the_o noisome_a scent_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o poisonous_a fountain_n from_o which_o do_v flow_v the_o stream_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o this_o our_o saviour_n note_v whereas_o he_o say_v that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o a_o man_n namely_o from_o the_o inner_a fountain_n 18._o mark_n 7._o 18._o of_o a_o fleshly_a heart_n defile_v he_o so_o the_o apostle_n james_n make_v this_o carnal_a lust_n the_o mother_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n for_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o satan_n tentation_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o fruitful_a womb_n it_o 15._o jam._n 1._o 14._o 15._o first_o conceive_v and_o then_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o so_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o what_o curse_a fruit_n do_v spring_n from_o this_o root_n of_o bitterness_n namely_o adultery_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n 20_o gal._n 5._o 19_o 20_o heresy_n murder_n and_o many_o other_o horrible_a abomination_n neither_o in_o truth_n can_v in_o otherwise_o be_v for_o who_o as_o joh_n say_v can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a or_o what_o 4._o job._n 14._o 4._o can_v we_o expect_v from_o a_o evil_a tree_n but_o evil_a fruit_n as_o our_o saviour_n 18._o math._n 7._o 18._o have_v teach_v us._n and_o see_v the_o flesh_n be_v a_o sea_n of_o wickedness_n and_o a_o fountain_n poison_a in_o the_o very_a head_n there_o can_v nothing_o flow_v from_o it_o but_o corrupt_a stream_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v nine_o commandment_n to_o dry_v up_o as_o it_o be_v these_o stream_n of_o wickedness_n so_o he_o give_v the_o ten_o to_o damn_n up_o the_o well_o head_n for_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o
current_n if_o the_o fountain_n itself_o be_v ever_o spring_v world_n §_o sect._n 5._o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o more_o malicious_a enemy_n unto_o we_o than_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v how_o evil_a and_o malicious_a this_o wicked_a enemy_n the_o flesh_n be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o it_o stand_v affect_v towards_o we_o in_o which_o respect_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o it_o match_v if_o not_o exceed_v the_o world_n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o in_o mischief_n and_o maliciousness_n for_o howsoever_o it_o disguise_v itself_o under_o the_o vizard_n of_o friendship_n and_o courtier_n like_a make_v semblance_n of_o all_o love_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o deadly_a hatred_n with_o the_o spiritual_a man_n continual_o disturb_v his_o peace_n undermine_v his_o safety_n and_o be_v still_o plot_v his_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o conceive_v a_o more_o bitter_a opposition_n in_o all_o thing_n then_o between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o what_o the_o spirit_n undertake_v the_o flesh_n cross_v what_o that_o further_v this_o hinder_v and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o one_o nill_v what_o the_o other_o will_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o these_o two_o can_v reign_v and_o flourish_v in_o the_o same_o man_n at_o once_o for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o the_o kindle_v of_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v the_o quench_n of_o the_o spiritual_a the_o nourish_a of_o carnal_a concupiscence_n after_o earthly_a thing_n be_v the_o choke_n of_o spiritual_a concupiscence_n after_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a and_o the_o feed_n and_o fatten_v of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o pinch_a and_o strarue_v of_o the_o other_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n he_o satisfy_v their_o canall_a 15._o psal_n 106._o 15._o desire_n but_o with_o all_o he_o send_v leanness_n into_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o pamper_n of_o these_o lust_n bring_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o desperate_a consumption_n and_o the_o satisfy_n of_o they_o take_v away_o all_o appetite_n after_o spiritual_a nourishment_n from_o which_o mortal_a and_o malicious_a opposition_n we_o may_v plain_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o be_v expect_v no_o not_o any_o intermission_n or_o surcease_n of_o this_o war_n unless_o one_o of_o the_o combatant_n be_v kill_v and_o destroy_v for_o as_o fire_n and_o water_n be_v put_v together_o never_o cease_v strive_v and_o fight_v till_o either_o the_o fire_n be_v extinguish_v or_o the_o water_n consume_v so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n between_o these_o unreconcilable_a enemy_n the_o which_o shall_v add_v much_o to_o our_o christian_a resolution_n and_o make_v we_o courageous_o to_o assault_v this_o enemy_n with_o careful_a diligence_n renew_v spirit_n and_o redouble_a strength_n see_v there_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o as_o a_o truce_n much_o less_o a_o secure_a peace_n between_o we_o nor_o any_o mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n unless_o we_o kill_v and_o crucify_v this_o malicious_a enemy_n sin_n §_o sect_n 6._o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v most_o malicious_a unto_o we_o because_o it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o sin_n but_o this_o maliciousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v better_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n that_o it_o bring_v forth_o against_o we_o which_o may_v either_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o sin_n or_o to_o our_o punishment_n the_o former_a appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v this_o sinful_a flesh_n which_o work_v in_o we_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a concupiscence_n and_o from_o the_o inward_a corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a witness_n blasphemy_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v us._n and_o so_o far_o off_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o stop_v this_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n that_o it_o swell_v so_o much_o the_o high_a and_o by_o the_o opposition_n of_o god_n will_v take_v occasion_n of_o great_a rebellion_n break_v down_o all_o the_o bound_n and_o bank_n that_o shall_v stay_v and_o keep_v it_o in_o and_o as_o a_o wild_a beast_n or_o curse_a bandog_n grow_v more_o fierce_a and_o enrage_a when_o as_o they_o be_v resist_v or_o when_o they_o be_v curb_v in_o and_o tie_v up_o so_o this_o savage_a flesh_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n the_o more_o to_o transgress_v it_o and_o the_o more_o that_o they_o be_v check_v and_o restrain_v the_o more_o violent_a they_o grow_v in_o their_o wicked_a outrage_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n testify_v out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n but_o sin_n say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o sinful_a flesh_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a now_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v as_o be_v opposite_a to_o god_n the_o supreme_a goodness_n neither_o be_v death_n punishment_n hell_n condemnation_n nor_o the_o devil_n himself_o so_o absolute_o evil_a nor_o so_o extreme_o contrary_a to_o god_n glorious_a majesty_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o flesh_n which_o be_v that_o sin_v sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o and_o deep_o fester_v and_o ever_o run_v before_o which_o send_v forth_o this_o filth_n of_o corruption_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o those_o who_o love_n god_n as_o be_v the_o principal_a provoker_n of_o rebellion_n against_o our_o supreme_a sovereign_n the_o bellows_n which_o inflame_v we_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o cause_n which_o make_v we_o so_o often_o to_o offend_v our_o gracious_a god_n the_o thief_n which_o rob_v we_o of_o all_o save_a grace_n the_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o we_o and_o heavenly_a happiness_n and_o that_o arch-enemy_n which_o will_v often_o every_o day_n thrust_v we_o into_o hell_n and_o the_o gulf_n of_o destruction_n if_o we_o be_v not_o support_v by_o god_n grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n us._n §_o sect_n 7._o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o deprave_a of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o deface_v of_o god_n image_n in_o us._n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a of_o sin_n so_o consequent_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o run_v and_o fret_a leprosy_n which_o have_v monstrous_o defile_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o deface_v that_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o we_o be_v create_v turn_v our_o spiritual_a wisdom_n into_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n and_o our_o create_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n into_o all_o injustice_n and_o hellish_a impiety_n yea_o this_o flesh_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n do_v not_o only_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o even_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n while_o they_o take_v away_o from_o he_o his_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o all_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o a_o beast_n for_o through_o the_o sinful_a concupiscence_n of_o the_o corrupt_a flesh_n man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n lose_v not_o only_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o even_o the_o image_n of_o himself_o and_o have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o creature_n imprint_v upon_o he_o and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o man_n god_n most_o excellent_a workmanship_n be_v so_o monstrous_o deform_v and_o so_o horrible_o abase_v that_o he_o be_v become_v in_o his_o natural_a condition_n vile_a and_o ugly_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n yea_o even_o a_o terror_n and_o shame_n to_o himself_o if_o once_o the_o lord_n open_v his_o eye_n and_o give_v he_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o naked_a deformity_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o adam_n who_o be_v make_v the_o most_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a of_o the_o creature_n be_v so_o mishapen_a and_o deform_a with_o these_o sinful_a lust_n that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o himself_o but_o as_o he_o do_v run_v into_o the_o bush_n to_o hide_v his_o deformity_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n so_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a he_o will_v have_v hide_v himself_o from_o himself_o and_o therefore_o for_o want_v of_o a_o better_a cover_n make_v he_o breech_n of_o figleave_n to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n thus_o also_o job_n when_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n presence_n he_o come_v to_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o corruption_n he_o be_v vile_a and_o base_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n abhor_a himself_o and_o repent_v of_o his_o 6._o job._n 42._o 6._o sin_n in_o dust_n and_o ash_n so_o that_o nothing_o make_v we_o more_o vile_a and_o base_a than_o the_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a lust_n even_o as_o
to_o be_v consume_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o displeasure_n now_o what_o a_o fearful_a condition_n be_v this_o to_o be_v at_o emnitie_n mortal_a opposition_n and_o in_o hostile_a term_n against_o god_n himself_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v do_v we_o provoke_v god_n unto_o anger_n be_v 22._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 22._o we_o strong_a than_o he_o can_v it_o be_v well_o with_o the_o earthen_a pitcher_n when_o it_o dash_v itself_o against_o the_o strong_a rorke_n or_o can_v the_o silly_a mouse_n escape_v destruction_n when_o he_o provoke_v and_o encounter_v the_o fierce_a lion_n and_o how_o much_o more_o may_v they_o be_v assure_v of_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n who_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o arm_v all_o the_o creature_n against_o they_o but_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n punishment_n §_o sect_n 11._o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o punishment_n final_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n so_o also_o of_o all_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o stand_v upon_o the_o particular_a evil_n and_o mischief_n which_o this_o malicious_a enemy_n cause_v unto_o we_o look_v how_o many_o plague_n and_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o mankind_n either_o in_o state_n or_o name_n soul_n or_o body_n and_o impute_v they_o all_o to_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o these_o bitter_a water_n from_o which_o they_o spring_v and_o flow_v and_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v put_v together_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o those_o fearful_a punishment_n which_o it_o cause_v to_o carnal_a man_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o it_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v unregenerate_a and_o unsanctified_a and_o without_o holiness_n they_o can_v never_o see_v god_n and_o out_o of_o this_o heavenly_a city_n be_v exclude_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whore_n monger_n and_o 14._o heb._n 12._o 14._o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n and_o more_o plain_o the_o apostle_n have_v reckon_v up_o 15._o apoc._n 22._o 15._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n direct_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o do_v 21._o gal._n 5._o 21._o such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o last_o the_o maliciousness_n of_o this_o wicked_a enemy_n and_o the_o sinful_a lust_n thereof_o herein_o appear_v in_o that_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o our_o death_n and_o destruction_n for_o they_o be_v those_o mortal_a weapon_n which_o kill_v and_o murder_v we_o and_o the_o edge_n and_o point_n of_o they_o be_v not_o only_o direct_v against_o the_o body_n but_o against_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a and_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v they_o dear_o belove_v say_v he_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n the_o end_n of_o which_o war_n be_v not_o only_o to_o get_v 11._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o the_o victory_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o subjection_n but_o to_o cast_v all_o that_o be_v conquer_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o plunge_v they_o into_o everlasting_a condemnation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o 13._o rom._n 7._o 5._o rom._n 8._o 6._o 13._o fruit_n unto_o death_n that_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o that_o if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v &_o that_o he_o who_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n whereby_o be_v mean_v eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la following_z but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o apostle_n 8._o gal._n 6._o 8._o peter_n likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o iudgeman_n to_o be_v punish_v but_o chief_o they_o that_o 10._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n friendship_n §._o sect._n 12._o that_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v mask_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o friendship_n now_o this_o maliciousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v mask_v &_o disguise_v under_o the_o colour_n &_o coverture_n of_o the_o near_a friendship_n for_o while_o in_o outward_a show_n it_o seem_v a_o near_a friend_n than_o a_o kinsman_n or_o dear_a brother_n and_o like_o another_o self_n appear_v most_o careful_a of_o advance_v our_o present_a and_o future_a good_a it_o do_v most_o malicious_o undermine_v our_o safety_n and_o betray_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o profess_a enemy_n neither_o can_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o besiege_v and_o assault_v we_o with_o the_o force_n and_o troop_n of_o their_o temptation_n than_o the_o flesh_n to_o yield_v we_o into_o their_o hand_n by_o give_v free_a entrance_n to_o these_o assailant_n yea_o it_o do_v not_o only_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o let_v in_o these_o mortal_a enemy_n but_o be_v enter_v it_o join_v with_o they_o assi_v these_o hellish_a force_n with_o a_o strong_a army_n of_o carnal_a lust_n and_o sight_v against_o our_o soul_n rob_v and_o ransack_v they_o of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o wound_v they_o even_o to_o the_o death_n with_o the_o wound_n of_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v not_o recure_v with_o the_o precious_a balsum_fw-la of_o christ_n blood_n so_o that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o complain_v with_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n or_o profess_a enemy_n but_o a_o wicked_a disciple_n and_o false_a judas_n that_o continual_o follow_v we_o wait_v all_o opportunity_n whereby_o he_o may_v betray_v we_o and_o that_o he_o who_o eat_v bread_n with_o we_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o us._n and_o as_o david_n complain_v of_o achitophel_n it_o be_v not_o a_o profess_a foe_n that_o do_v we_o this_o mischief_n but_o it_o be_v thou_o a_o man_n my_o equal_a my_o guide_n and_o 14._o john_n 13._o 18._o psal_n 55._o 13._o 14._o my_o acquaintance_n our_o counsellor_n and_o companion_n that_o walk_v with_o we_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v one_o who_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v live_v and_o die_v eat_v drink_v sleep_v walk_v and_o talk_v with_o we_o which_o notwithstanding_o watch_v all_o occasion_n of_o bring_v we_o to_o destruction_n for_o like_o tinder_n receive_v the_o spark_n of_o satan_n temptation_n it_o nourish_v and_o increase_v they_o till_o at_o length_n our_o soul_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o be_v enemy_n above_o all_o other_o most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a for_o be_v secret_a traitor_n they_o be_v much_o more_o malicious_a than_o profess_a enemy_n malice_n and_o hatred_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o the_o more_o they_o be_v smother_v and_o conceal_v the_o more_o they_o be_v inward_o increase_v and_o enrage_v they_o have_v also_o the_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o work_v our_o overthrow_n in_o that_o lie_a and_o live_v with_o we_o they_o can_v easy_o take_v the_o best_a advantage_n and_o then_o set_v upon_o we_o when_o as_o we_o be_v most_o weak_a or_o secure_a and_o least_o provide_v to_o make_v resistance_n moreover_o be_v secret_a traitor_n they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o able_a to_o do_v we_o mischief_n because_o suspect_v no_o hurt_n from_o they_o we_o do_v not_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o they_o nor_o fortify_v our_o soul_n against_o their_o assault_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v often_o overcome_v and_o lead_v captive_a unto_o sin_n before_o we_o discover_v the_o enemy_n or_o do_v discern_v that_o we_o be_v encounter_v final_o they_o fight_v with_o we_o not_o by_o march_v against_o we_o in_o the_o open_a field_n but_o out_o of_o secret_a ambushment_n when_o we_o fear_v no_o danger_n and_o so_o oftentimes_o put_v we_o to_o flight_n before_o we_o have_v any_o time_n to_o recollect_v and_o marshal_v in_o order_n the_o force_n of_o our_o mind_n or_o to_o make_v any_o head_n against_o their_o fury_n now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o dangerous_a then_o to_o have_v always_o in_o our_o company_n such_o a_o treacherous_a
judas_n who_o be_v still_o plot_v the_o fit_a mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v betray_v we_o into_o the_o power_n of_o our_o enemy_n to_o have_v always_o with_o we_o such_o a_o flatter_a false_a joab_n who_o when_o he_o perform_v all_o compliment_n of_o kindness_n do_v but_o watch_v his_o opportunity_n to_o stab_v and_o kill_v we_o to_o be_v besiege_v with_o mighty_a enemy_n and_o to_o have_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o our_o city_n secret_a traitor_n who_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o open_v the_o gate_n to_o let_v they_o in_o and_o be_v enter_v to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o so_o together_o they_o may_v work_v our_o overthrow_n flesh_n §._o sect._n 13._o how_o we_o may_v dâ—eaet_fw-la the_o maltiâ—â—s_a treason_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v our_o danger_n unless_o we_o also_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mean_n how_o we_o may_v prevent_v it_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o inquire_v how_o we_o may_v avoid_v these_o pernicious_a treason_n and_o escape_v the_o peril_n of_o these_o secret_a ambushment_n and_o first_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o flesh_n while_o it_o profess_v friendship_n and_o offer_v unto_o we_o much_o profit_n and_o many_o delight_n be_v our_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o a_o sly_a traitor_n which_o take_v part_n with_o the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v hearken_v to_o the_o prophet_n counsel_n in_o another_o case_n trust_v you_o not_o in_o a_o friend_n put_v you_o not_o confidence_n in_o a_o guide_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o mouth_n from_o she_o that_o lie_v in_o thy_o bosom_n and_o always_o â—_o mica_n 7._o â—_o have_v it_o in_o jealousy_n then_o most_o suspect_v it_o when_o as_o it_o offer_v to_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n and_o when_o it_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v that_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v have_v great_a contentment_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o secret_a treachery_n and_o again_o and_o again_o look_v under_o these_o bait_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v not_o hide_v under_o they_o the_o hook_n of_o sin_n and_o curious_o search_v if_o these_o booty_n be_v not_o purposely_o set_v out_o to_o make_v we_o fall_v into_o satan_n ambushment_n that_o so_o he_o may_v overcome_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o captive_a to_o do_v his_o will_n for_o who_o will_v give_v any_o credit_n to_o such_o a_o false_a traitor_n as_o have_v before_o his_o eye_n bring_v so_o many_o to_o utter_v ruin_n yea_o which_o we_o know_v by_o manifold_a experience_n have_v many_o hundred_o time_n betray_v we_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n when_o as_o it_o have_v tender_v unto_o we_o the_o fair_a promise_n &_o pretence_n second_o see_v we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o traitorous_a enemy_n we_o must_v disarm_v &_o weaken_v captive_a &_o hold_v it_o in_o subjection_n that_o so_o though_o it_o have_v ever_o a_o malicious_a will_n to_o hurt_v we_o yet_o be_v disable_v it_o may_v not_o have_v any_o power_n to_o rebel_v against_o us._n three_o we_o must_v keep_v a_o narrow_a watch_n over_o it_o and_o over_o ourselves_o that_o it_o do_v not_o take_v we_o at_o any_o advantage_n and_o often_o look_v to_o our_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v not_o by_o our_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a corruption_n unbar_v and_o leave_v open_a to_o entertain_v the_o force_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o because_o our_o vigilance_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prevent_v the_o plot_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o subtle_a traitor_n let_v we_o often_o entreat_v by_o our_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n the_o keeper_n of_o israel_n who_o never_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v that_o he_o will_v watch_v over_o we_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n discover_v and_o deface_v these_o treacherous_a enemy_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o enemy_n exceed_v powerful_a and_o mighty_a tyrant_n §._o sect._n 1._o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o the_o unregenerate_a a_o mighny_n king_n and_o to_o the_o regenerate_a a_o powerful_a tyrant_n we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n so_o that_o it_o want_v no_o will_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o destruction_n and_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v how_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a it_o be_v in_o effect_v that_o which_o it_o desire_v and_o lu_v the_o which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o mighty_a power_n and_o subtle_a policy_n of_o these_o malicious_a enemy_n their_o power_n appear_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o number_n for_o the_o first_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o flesh_n in_o it_o full_a strength_n as_o it_o be_v 12._o rom._n 6._o 12._o in_o a_o man_n unregenerate_a and_o be_v not_o subdue_v nor_o have_v the_o vigour_n thereof_o abate_v by_o god_n spirit_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o reign_v as_o a_o mighty_a monarch_n in_o the_o little_a world_n of_o man_n hold_v every_o faculty_n power_n and_o part_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o subjection_n the_o which_o the_o apostle_n plain_o intimate_v where_o he_o exhort_v those_o who_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v regenerate_v and_o free_v from_o this_o regiment_n not_o to_o let_v sin_n reign_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n that_o they_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o yea_o it_o reign_v not_o only_o as_o a_o king_n and_o absolute_a sovereign_n but_o as_o a_o lord_n or_o tyrant_n who_o have_v conquer_v mankind_n do_v hold_v they_o in_o subjection_n as_o miserable_a captive_n and_o bondslave_n sell_v they_o over_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o all_o actual_a transgression_n for_o the_o base_a price_n of_o earthly_a vanity_n the_o which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v in_o these_o word_n but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n whereby_o 14._o rom._n 7._o 14._o he_o signify_v that_o the_o flesh_n deal_v with_o he_o like_o a_o proud_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n seize_v upon_o he_o like_o one_o who_o have_v buy_v a_o slave_n in_o the_o market_n and_o forcible_o compel_v he_o to_o do_v his_o will_n the_o which_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v true_o speak_v of_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v regenerate_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o part_n which_o remain_v unsanctified_a then_o how_o much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v verify_v of_o those_o who_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n and_o unregenerate_a who_o be_v whole_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n now_o if_o we_o will_v see_v with_o what_o power_n and_o unresistable_a force_n this_o cruel_a tyrant_n do_v rule_v in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n while_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n hereby_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o utter_o unable_a to_o free_v themselves_o out_o of_o this_o thraldom_n that_o they_o never_o dare_v nor_o can_v attempt_v their_o liberty_n because_o their_o will_n be_v no_o less_o captivate_v than_o their_o other_o part_n and_o faculty_n and_o it_o be_v their_o chief_a delight_n to_o live_v in_o this_o slavery_n neither_o be_v any_o outward_a help_n available_a because_o be_v possess_v and_o rule_v by_o this_o legion_n of_o wicked_a lust_n like_o the_o doemoniake_n in_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o will_v contain_v they_o nor_o restrain_v their_o fury_n but_o they_o break_v easy_o all_o those_o chain_n give_v and_o 2._o mar._n 5._o 2._o fetter_n wherewith_o they_o be_v bind_v be_v like_o mad_a man_n a_o like_a harmful_a both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o for_o neither_o will_v god_n love_n and_o many_o benefit_n allure_v they_o and_o contain_v they_o in_o obedience_n nor_o his_o wrath_n and_o fearful_a judgement_n terrifiee_n and_o restrain_v they_o from_o sin_n neither_o the_o law_n of_o god_n contain_v so_o many_o gracious_a promise_n to_o they_o who_o obey_v it_o and_o so_o many_o terrible_a threaten_n against_o they_o that_o transgress_v it_o both_o of_o temporary_a plague_n and_o everlasting_a punishment_n nor_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o dreadful_a judgement_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o a_o universal_a deluge_n of_o sodom_n &_o gomorrah_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n with_o many_o other_o city_n &_o country_n which_o have_v be_v make_v example_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n beside_o the_o experience_n of_o innumerable_a particular_a person_n and_o even_o of_o themselves_o visit_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o a_o fearful_a manner_n be_v all_o sufficient_a and_o strong_a enough_o to_o curb_v and_o keep_v under_o these_o sinful_a passion_n and_o corrupt_a lust_n nor_o to_o subdue_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o regency_n this_o powerful_a tyrant_n the_o flesh_n till_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o come_v who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o his_o father_n &_o conquer_v he_o on_o his_o cross_n triumph_v glorious_o over_o he_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n
and_o until_o he_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o victory_n unto_o we_o and_o by_o his_o powerful_a spirit_n which_o be_v infinite_o strong_a than_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n do_v vanquish_v this_o mighty_a tyrant_n give_v he_o a_o deadly_a wound_n of_o which_o he_o continual_o languish_v and_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o regency_n do_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o 34._o in_o johan._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 34._o point_n with_o the_o say_n of_o cyrill_n the_o voluptuous_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n without_o doubt_n be_v of_o mighty_a power_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v whole_o divert_v from_o all_o honesty_n and_o goodness_n itself_o §_o sect._n 2_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o but_o least_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v shall_v contemn_v this_o enemy_n as_o be_v weak_a and_o impotent_a because_o it_o be_v in_o part_n mortify_v &_o the_o strength_n thereof_o abate_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n know_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o so_o puissant_a and_o powerful_a as_o in_o those_o who_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a corruption_n yet_o it_o be_v exceed_o strong_a and_o mighty_a whether_o we_o consider_v it_o simple_o in_o itself_o as_o it_o work_v and_o rebell_v in_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v or_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_a part_n the_o former_a be_v notable_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o show_v that_o this_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o any_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n that_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n it_o wrought_v in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o so_o abuse_v the_o law_n which_o be_v purposely_o give_v to_o restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v his_o corruption_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o give_v strength_n life_n and_o vigour_n unto_o it_o whereby_o the_o law_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n become_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n further_n show_v 8._o vers_fw-la 8._o the_o power_n of_o his_o fleshly_a corruption_n he_o say_v that_o it_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n to_o deceive_v and_o slay_v he_o work_v 9_o vers_fw-la 9_o death_n unto_o he_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o it_o overcome_v he_o 10._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o like_o a_o slave_n sell_v he_o under_o sin_n that_o it_o make_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o allow_v not_o to_o omit_v the_o good_a which_o he_o affect_v and_o 11._o vers_fw-la 11._o commit_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o hate_v that_o though_o he_o be_v delight_v 12._o vers_fw-la 12._o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o desire_a to_o obey_v it_o yet_o evil_a be_v present_a with_o bim_n that_o though_o he_o constant_o resolve_v to_o serve_v 13._o vers_fw-la 13._o god_n yet_o the_o flesh_n like_o a_o strong_a rebel_n make_v war_n against_o 14._o vers_fw-la 14._o he_o do_v often_o foil_n and_o overcome_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n yea_o of_o such_o force_n and_o might_n do_v this_o holy_a apostle_n find_v the_o flesh_n in_o he_o that_o it_o force_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n so_o else_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o so_o subdue_v but_o that_o it_o continual_o make_v war_n against_o the_o part_n regenerate_v and_o stand_v in_o such_o strong_a opposition_n against_o it_o that_o the_o godly_a can_v do_v the_o good_a they_o will_v with_o who_o the_o apostle_n peter_n agree_v tell_v 11._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o we_o that_o the_o fleshly_a lust_n do_v fight_v against_o our_o soul_n final_o as_o it_o hinder_v we_o often_o time_n from_o yield_v any_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o enforce_v we_o to_o transgress_v it_o so_o when_o we_o do_v perform_v any_o duty_n which_o it_o require_v it_o so_o defile_v and_o stain_v they_o that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o prophet_n that_o our_o best_a righteousness_n be_v but_o like_o a_o pollute_a 6._o esa_fw-la 64._o 6._o cloth_n now_o this_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n unless_o it_o be_v wound_v subdue_v and_o keep_v under_o by_o god_n spirit_n be_v always_o in_o it_o full_a vigour_n yea_o in_o daily_a growth_n notwithstanding_o all_o natural_a mean_n which_o can_v be_v use_v for_o the_o decay_n of_o nature_n itself_o do_v not_o make_v it_o decay_v but_o even_o in_o sickness_n it_o retain_v health_n and_o vigour_n and_o when_o through_o old_a age_n the_o body_n be_v weak_a and_o decrepit_a it_o continue_v firm_a and_o strong_a spirit_n §_o sect_n 3._o that_o the_o flesh_n it_o mighty_a be_v consider_v comparative_o with_o the_o spirit_n so_o also_o if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o spiritual_a part_n the_o flesh_n be_v much_o great_a and_o strong_a and_o therefore_o will_v easy_o overcome_v it_o and_o quench_v all_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o if_o god_n shall_v leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v support_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o strength_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o not_o continual_o send_v we_o new_a supply_n and_o uphold_v we_o with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v receive_v but_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n 23._o rom._n 8._o 23._o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o harvest_n the_o whole_a crop_n of_o grace_n be_v reserve_v till_o we_o shall_v receive_v with_o it_o the_o fullnes_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o flesh_n in_o quantiiy_n do_v so_o much_o exceed_v the_o spirit_n he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o corinthyans_n tho_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n be_v carnal_a and_o but_o babe_n in_o christ_n yea_o have_a himself_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o chap._n 1._o 2._o receive_v such_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n he_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o great_a corruption_n acknowlege_v 14._o rom._n 7._o 14._o that_o he_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o divine_n compare_v the_o flesh_n to_o the_o great_a giant_n goliath_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o little_a david_n and_o not_o unfit_o for_o as_o david_n be_v far_o unequal_a to_o the_o mighty_a giant_n and_o therefore_o prevail_v not_o against_o he_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n assist_v he_o in_o who_o name_n he_o come_v against_o he_o so_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n only_o the_o spirit_n get_v victory_n over_o the_o flesh_n god_n give_v it_o strength_n to_o overcome_v because_o it_o fight_v his_o own_o battle_n lust_n §._o sect._n 4._o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o â—â—_o fleshly_a lust_n final_o unto_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v add_v their_o multitude_n for_o though_o they_o be_v one_o in_o name_n to_o note_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o like_a sinful_a nature_n and_o as_o one_o combine_v in_o malice_n to_o work_v our_o destruction_n so_o be_v they_o many_o in_o number_n even_o whole_a legion_n of_o unlawful_a lust_n which_o continual_o multiply_v themselves_o by_o beget_v a_o new_a offspring_n after_o the_o old_a be_v kill_v and_o subdue_v whereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n will_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n speak_v plural_o of_o they_o as_o be_v many_o even_o a_o whole_a army_n which_o make_v war_n against_o us._n security_n §_o sect._n 5._o that_o the_o power_n of_o our_o enemy_n 〈…〉_o we_o tâ—_n shake_v of_o all_o security_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o shake_v of_o all_o security_n arise_v from_o contempt_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o see_v they_o be_v so_o mighty_a in_o strength_n and_o many_o in_o number_n let_v we_o use_v so_o much_o the_o more_o care_n diligence_n and_o vigilance_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o their_o fury_n buckle_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n both_o for_o the_o weaken_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o nourish_a and_o strengthen_v of_o god_n grace_n in_o us._n especial_o let_v we_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o boast_n desire_v he_o by_o our_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n abate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o sinful_a lust_n thereof_o and_o re_fw-la enforce_v and_o strengthen_v the_o army_n of_o
his_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o we_o by_o send_v to_o they_o daily_o new_a â—iâ—es_n and_o â—â—esh_a supply_n that_o so_o in_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v the_o victory_n courageous_a §_o sect_n 6._o that_o the_o might_n of_o our_o enemy_n 〈…〉_o discourage_v 〈…〉_o courageous_a neither_o shall_v the_o power_n of_o these_o spiritual_a enemy_n daunt_v and_o discourage_v we_o anâ—_n so_o make_v we_o cowardly_a to_o she_o or_o yield_v ourselves_o as_o slave_n unto_o they_o because_o be_v so_o much_o too_o strong_a for_o we_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o with_o stand_v their_o fury_n or_o obtain_v victory_n but_o let_v we_o still_o remember_v that_o we_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v on_o our_o side_n we_o be_v sure_a if_o we_o will_v but_o fight_v to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o end_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o our_o grand_a captain_n jesus_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n overcome_v sin_n and_o lead_v it_o captive_a upon_o his_o cross_n triumph_v glorious_o over_o it_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n so_o as_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v us._n with_o which_o meditation_n the_o apostle_n comfort_v and_o encourage_v himself_o in_o his_o tedious_a conflict_n with_o the_o flesh_n for_o have_v pitiful_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n he_o present_o 9_o 2_o sam._n 2d_o 9_o add_v i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n by_o who_o alone_o he_o have_v obtain_v strength_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o fight_n and_o be_v assure_v in_o the_o end_n to_o get_v the_o victory_n yea_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n have_v apply_v unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n â—f_fw-mi his_o death_n whereby_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o our_o flesh_n such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o recover_v oâ—_n it_o but_o languish_v in_o a_o continual_a consumption_n until_o by_o our_o death_n it_o be_v full_o abolish_v and_o therefore_o when_o we_o like_v weak_a and_o white-livered_n soldier_n be_v tire_v in_o the_o fight_n let_v we_o fly_v to_o the_o standard_n and_o fight_n under_o the_o shield_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o be_v our_o true_a eleazar_n the_o comfort_n of_o god_n and_o so_o mighty_a and_o omnipotent_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v all_o our_o enemy_n alone_o only_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o fight_v with_o he_o in_o the_o battle_n that_o so_o we_o may_v also_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o glorious_a triumph_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o though_o our_o spiritual_a part_n be_v but_o the_o first_o fruit_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o the_o whole_a harvest_n though_o it_o be_v but_o small_a in_o quantity_n yet_o it_o be_v full_a of_o virtue_n and_o vigour_n the_o god_n of_o life_n give_v life_n unto_o it_o and_o like_o a_o little_a quintessence_n which_o be_v strong_a in_o operation_n by_o that_o virtue_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n than_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o common_a water_n whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o flesh_n though_o it_o be_v much_o great_a and_o strong_a yet_o be_v depute_v to_o mortification_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o fatal_a blow_n of_o which_o it_o daily_o languish_v and_o decay_v it_o be_v a_o giant_n indeed_o in_o strength_n and_o bigness_n but_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o a_o deadly_a consumption_n pinâ—th_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o it_o be_v whole_o abolish_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o spirit_n as_o a_o child_n in_o age_n statute_n yet_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a growth_n until_o it_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n and_o a_o perfect_a age_n in_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a than_o it_o power_n and_o strength_n 〈…〉_o §_o sect_n 1._o 〈…〉_o it_o now_o remain_v in_o the_o next_o place_n have_v see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o also_o consider_v of_o the_o policy_n of_o this_o enemy_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v great_a in_o itself_o so_o also_o most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a unto_o us._n for_o howsoever_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v very_o great_a yet_o the_o policy_n thereof_o do_v far_o exceed_v it_o for_o be_v not_o a_o possess_a enemy_n but_o a_o secret_a traitor_n it_o be_v more_o exercise_v in_o cunning_a undermine_v of_o our_o safety_n with_o subtle_a sleight_n and_o politic_a stratagem_n then_o in_o assault_v we_o after_o a_o open_a and_o hostile_a manner_n with_o strength_n and_o violence_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o heart_n whereby_o he_o understand_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o remain_v unregenerate_a be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o desperate_o wicked_a in_o this_o depth_n of_o fraud_n that_o none_o can_v 10._o jer._n 17._o 10._o know_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v omniscient_a and_o know_v all_o thing_n for_o howsoever_o satan_n the_o old_a serpent_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a ability_n and_o long_a experience_n may_v be_v more_o cunning_a and_o politic_a in_o himself_o yet_o his_o deceit_n be_v not_o so_o great_a in_o abuse_v and_o wrong_v we_o as_o be_v the_o deceit_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o ourselves_o yea_o of_o every_o power_n faculty_n and_o member_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n of_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o know_v our_o most_o hide_a imagination_n and_o secret_a intention_n it_o can_v take_v advantage_n of_o they_o to_o work_v our_o own_o overthrow_n where_o as_o satan_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o can_v by_o all_o his_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n so_o much_o endamage_v us._n and_o in_o this_o respect_n satan_n can_v deceive_v we_o unless_o our_o own_o flesh_n assist_v he_o do_v first_o deceive_v we_o whereof_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v pure_a from_o all_o fleshly_a corruption_n and_o most_o free_a from_o this_o carnal_a guile_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v deceive_v with_o satan_n policy_n and_o most_o subtle_a stratagem_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o own_o flesh_n can_v easy_o abuse_v and_o cozen_v we_o though_o it_o have_v no_o help_n at_o all_o from_o the_o arch-enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n to_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o man_n in_o this_o age_n grow_v by_o their_o long_a experience_n very_o politic_a and_o unless_o they_o be_v sanctify_v with_o god_n grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n very_o subtle_a crafty_a and_o full_a of_o fraud_n so_o the_o flesh_n exceed_v and_o abound_v in_o fraud_n and_o treachery_n 7._o §_o sect._n 2._o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o rom._n 8._o 7._o now_o this_o fraud_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v most_o malicious_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v most_o pernicious_a unto_o us._n the_o former_a appear_v in_o that_o it_o take_v part_n with_o sathan_n the_o wicked_a one_o against_o god_n himself_o the_o chief_a goodness_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v emnitie_n against_o god_n and_o that_o this_o policy_n be_v most_o pernicious_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v manifest_a first_o because_o it_o often_o prevail_v and_o much_o deceive_v we_o as_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n complain_v rom._n 7._o 11._o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n deceive_v i_o in_o which_o regard_n that_o may_v just_o be_v 11._o rom._n 7._o 11._o say_v unto_o we_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n trust_v you_o not_o in_o a_o friend_n put_v you_o not_o confidence_n in_o a_o guide_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o mouth_n from_o she_o that_o lie_v in_o thy_o bosom_n for_o so_o often_o and_o common_o be_v we_o hereby_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n saying_n he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n second_o the_o perniciousnesse_n of_o this_o policy_n unto_o we_o hereby_o appear_v 26._o pro._n 28._o 26._o in_o that_o it_o tend_v unto_o no_o less_o hurt_n than_o our_o death_n and_o utter_a destruction_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o wisdom_n 6._o rom._n 8._o 6._o of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n and_o therefore_o he_o join_v these_o two_o together_o that_o sin_n or_o his_o sinful_a corruption_n deceive_v &_o slay_v 11._o rom._n 7._o 11._o he_o because_o
be_v bless_v who_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o that_o not_o every_o one_o who_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o it_o will_v nought_o avail_v we_o to_o boast_v of_o our_o faith_n if_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n see_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v without_o work_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a carcase_n without_o life_n or_o soul_n and_o therefore_o can_v justify_v nor_o save_v us._n so_o the_o lord_n sharp_o reprehend_v and_o condemn_v wicked_a man_n for_o 22._o psal_n 50._o 16._o 22._o make_v profession_n of_o his_o religion_n unto_o the_o wicked_a say_v god_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o conclude_v now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v so_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n behold_v you_o trust_v in_o lie_v word_n that_o can_v profit_v will_v you_o steal_v murder_n and_o commit_v adultery_n and_o swear_v false_o and_o 9_o jer._n 7._o 8._o 9_o burn_v incense_n unto_o baal_n and_o walk_v after_o other_o god_n that_o you_o know_v not_o and_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o in_o this_o house_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n and_o say_v we_o be_v deliver_v to_o do_v all_o these_o abomination_n ceremony_n §_o sect._n 7._o the_o flesh_n deceit_n in_o persuade_v man_n to_o rest_n in_o external_a ceremony_n but_o if_o this_o deceit_n be_v too_o gross_a as_o have_v nothing_o to_o colour_n or_o countenance_v it_o but_o the_o slight_a thin_a veil_n of_o a_o bare_a profession_n than_o it_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o place_v all_o religion_n about_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o we_o be_v strict_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o many_o moral_a duty_n and_o utter_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o pharise_n of_o old_a place_v 23_o mat._n 23_o all_o their_o religion_n in_o some_o legal_a rite_n and_o humane_a tradition_n in_o external_a wash_n sacrifice_n and_o tthe_a mynte_n cummine_n and_o annise_v and_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n who_o place_v all_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n sabbath_n holiday_n and_o new_a moon_n and_o in_o their_o observance_n of_o certain_a ordinance_n 21._o col._n 2._o 16._o 21._o as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o all_o which_o do_v perish_v with_o the_o use_v and_o wherein_o do_v in_o these_o day_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n chief_o consist_v but_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o such_o holiday_n wash_n purification_n fasting_n from_o certain_a meat_n at_o certain_a time_n and_o in_o use_n of_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o they_o prefer_v before_o and_o press_v more_o than_o many_o moral_a duty_n or_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n service_n with_o which_o they_o will_v much_o more_o easy_o dispense_v then_o with_o their_o tradition_n and_o superstitious_a invention_n with_o which_o deceit_n if_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v not_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o thrust_v we_o into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a and_o to_o place_v all_o religion_n in_o the_o oppose_a of_o these_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o to_o spend_v all_o our_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a godliness_n in_o declaim_v against_o will-worship_n and_o humane_a tradition_n as_o though_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v free_a from_o superstition_n though_o we_o be_v destitute_a also_o of_o all_o true_a religion_n to_o oppose_v against_o false_a worship_n though_o we_o do_v not_o practice_v that_o which_o be_v true_a to_o be_v zealous_a against_o ceremony_n and_o to_o be_v key-cold_a in_o embrace_v the_o substance_n truth_n faith_n mercy_n judgement_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o the_o rest_n policy_n §_o sect._n 8._o the_o mean_n to_o defeat_v the_o former_a policy_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v overtake_v with_o this_o deceit_n nor_o be_v persuade_v to_o spend_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o devotion_n about_o ceremony_n &_o thing_n of_o small_a moment_n let_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o order_n and_o due_a proportion_n than_o justice_n &_o judgement_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n require_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v chief_a and_o principal_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n in_o our_o obedience_n so_o the_o moral_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o ceremonial_a and_o among_o they_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n before_o our_o duty_n to_o our_o brethren_n the_o duty_n of_o great_a importance_n before_o the_o mean_a and_o the_o mean_a before_o the_o least_o which_o order_n who_o so_o transpose_v and_o will_v prefer_v the_o duty_n towards_o man_n before_o their_o duty_n unto_o god_n &_o the_o ceremony_n before_o the_o substance_n such_o man_n religion_n be_v hypocritical_a and_o odious_a in_o god_n sight_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n condemn_v 13_o esa_n 11._o 12._o 13_o the_o sabbath_n new_a moon_n sacrifice_n and_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o put_v all_o their_o religion_n in_o they_o and_o neglect_a judgement_n mercy_n relieve_n the_o oppress_v and_o judge_v the_o fatherless_a thus_o he_o condemn_v 5._o esa_n 58._o 5._o their_o fast_n and_o the_o afflict_a of_o their_o soul_n by_o these_o bodily_a exercise_n because_o they_o be_v join_v with_o strife_n and_o debate_n oppression_n and_o cruelty_n yea_o so_o odious_a be_v this_o ceremonial_a service_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o more_o weighty_a and_o substantial_a that_o the_o lord_n profess_v that_o he_o that_o kill_v 3._o esa_n 66._o 3._o a_o ox_n be_v as_o if_o he_o sâ—â—e_z a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n as_o he_o that_o cut_v of_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o he_o that_o offer_v swine_n blood_n he_o that_o burn_v incense_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n so_o he_o profess_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n 6._o hos_fw-la 6._o 6._o not_o because_o he_o simple_o reject_v sacrifice_n which_o himself_o have_v command_v but_o if_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o mercy_n or_o prefer_v before_o it_o and_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o unto_o their_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burn_v offering_n or_o 23._o jer._n 7._o 22._o 23._o sacrifice_n but_o this_o thing_n say_v he_o command_v i_o they_o say_v obey_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o walk_v you_o in_o all_o the_o way_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o unto_o you_o imply_v hereby_o that_o as_o these_o main_a moral_a duty_n be_v first_o command_v so_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o chief_o practise_v final_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o true_a religion_n consist_v not_o in_o outward_a rite_n sign_n and_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n circumcision_n say_v he_o very_o profit_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o 28_o rom._n 2._o 25._o 28_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n towards_o temporary_a believer_n temporary_n §._o sect._n 1._o that_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o subtle_a sort_n deceive_v temporary_n and_o thus_o the_o flesh_n deceive_v the_o grosser_n kind_n of_o hypocrite_n but_o when_o man_n have_v receive_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o illightening_n that_o these_o dark_a fog_n and_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n be_v somewhat_o dispel_v and_o have_v their_o sleepy_a conscience_n somewhat_o awaken_v so_o that_o they_o be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o which_o be_v
former_o speak_v of_o will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n if_o they_o make_v no_o further_a progress_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n then_o the_o flesh_n use_v more_o refine_v and_o subtle_a policy_n and_o condemn_v as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o carnal_a gospeler_n civil_a iusticiaries_n and_o gross_a hypocrite_n it_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v like_o agryppa_n almost_o and_o but_o almost_o christian_n and_o to_o rest_v in_o some_o shadow_n and_o mere_a counterfeit_n of_o save_v grace_n and_o christian_a obedience_n which_o be_v so_o like_a unto_o they_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o all_o discover_v light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o diligent_o examine_v by_o this_o touch_n stone_n of_o truth_n they_o can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v i_o will_v not_o say_v by_o other_o which_o be_v mere_o impossible_a but_o even_o by_o those_o that_o have_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o temporary_a believer_n in_o who_o there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o want_v which_o be_v in_o sound_a christian_n but_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n for_o they_o be_v allow_v by_o their_o sinful_a flesh_n to_o be_v as_o like_a christian_n as_o possible_o may_v be_v so_o they_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o and_o to_o run_v before_o many_o true_a believer_n in_o outward_a duty_n and_o even_o to_o knock_v at_o heaven_n gate_n so_o that_o they_o will_v there_o rest_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o never_o enter_v they_o have_v knowledge_n often_o time_n in_o far_o great_a measure_n than_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n faith_n repentance_n obedience_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o in_o outward_a appearance_n many_o true_a christian_n come_v far_o short_a of_o they_o and_o therefore_o see_v above_o all_o deceit_n this_o be_v most_o deceitful_a we_o be_v to_o bend_v all_o our_o care_n and_o study_v that_o we_o may_v discover_v and_o defeat_v it_o knowledge_n §._o sect._n 2._o that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v all_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n and_o first_o our_o knowledge_n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o must_v not_o only_a labour_n to_o have_v all_o save_a grace_n and_o to_o be_v enable_v unto_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n but_o also_o after_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v in_o we_o and_o do_v by_o we_o in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v often_o to_o examine_v and_o weigh_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o infallible_a mark_n and_o sign_n whereby_o our_o true_a grace_n and_o virtuous_a action_n may_v be_v discern_v not_o only_o from_o vice_n and_o gross_a corruption_n but_o also_o from_o these_o near_a counterfeit_n and_o shadow_n of_o they_o which_o be_v insubtill_a hypocrite_n and_o temporary_a believer_n for_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o temporary_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o measure_n very_o great_a yet_o it_o fail_v in_o the_o quality_n and_o effect_n for_o it_o be_v bare_o learn_v by_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o not_o teach_v by_o the_o spiritual_a anoint_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 20._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o which_o the_o faithful_a only_o receive_v it_o be_v much_o inspeculation_n and_o theory_n and_o little_a in_o practice_n spiritual_a power_n feel_v and_o repentance_n and_o they_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n appertain_v to_o salvation_n as_o a_o man_n know_v a_o strange_a land_n by_o read_v which_o he_o never_o travail_v whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o discourse_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n contain_v in_o it_o though_o he_o never_o taste_v they_o nor_o have_v any_o hope_n ever_o to_o enjoy_v they_o whereas_o the_o true_a believer_n though_o he_o be_v in_o his_o pilgrimage_n yet_o know_v heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o his_o own_o country_n and_o the_o blessing_n contain_v in_o it_o of_o which_o he_o have_v already_o taste_v and_o have_v feel_v experience_n and_o be_v assure_v after_o a_o while_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o journey_n to_o have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o they_o and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n bring_v small_a joy_n and_o comfort_n with_o it_o and_o though_o it_o exceed_v in_o measure_n yet_o it_o cheer_v not_o the_o heart_n like_o the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o a_o sound_n christian_n even_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lawyer_n in_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o man_n land_n may_v be_v great_a than_o the_o owner_n but_o yet_o he_o can_v read_v they_o with_o like_a comfort_n because_o he_o have_v no_o right_a unto_o they_o temporary_a §._o sect._n 3._o how_o we_o may_v discern_v a_o true_a iustife_v faith_n from_o that_o which_o be_v temporary_a so_o also_o hypocrite_n and_o temporary_n have_v faith_n whereby_o they_o not_o only_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a but_o also_o give_v their_o assent_n unto_o they_o yea_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o application_n of_o they_o unto_o themselves_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v diverse_a essential_a difference_n between_o this_o faith_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o of_o true_a believer_n for_o first_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o cause_n the_o one_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v effectual_a by_o the_o inward_a cooperation_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o other_o by_o satan_n &_o carnal_a corruption_n abuse_v and_o misapply_v of_o these_o promise_n in_o christ_n second_o in_o their_o ground_n for_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n reveal_v truth_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o hypocrite_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o satan_n unwarrant_v conceit_n carnal_a security_n and_o fond_a presumption_n which_o cause_n the_o hypocrite_n to_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n &_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o he_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n qualify_v and_o fit_v according_a to_o the_o word_n to_o receive_v or_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o they_o for_o before_o we_o can_v believe_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n we_o must_v be_v humble_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o become_v vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o a_o high_a valuation_n and_o esteem_n of_o they_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n all_o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o say_v of_o hypocrite_n three_o true_a faith_n be_v join_v with_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v assure_v that_o much_o be_v forgive_v he_o he_o love_v much_o not_o only_a god_n himself_o but_o his_o neighbour_n yea_o even_o his_o enemy_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o those_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o who_o he_o discern_v the_o image_n of_o god_n mâ—st_o clear_o shine_v but_o the_o faith_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o self-love_n make_v a_o man_n to_o value_v himself_o above_o all_o thing_n yea_o god_n himself_o the_o chief_a goodness_n four_o where_o there_o be_v true_a faith_n there_o be_v always_o a_o sore_a combat_n and_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n between_o faith_n purify_n the_o heart_n and_o unbelief_n labour_v to_o retain_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o our_o â—nbred_a corruption_n which_o be_v please_a or_o profitable_a but_o the_o faith_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v still_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a because_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o carnal_a presumption_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a agree_v well_o with_o other_o corruption_n neither_o do_v satan_n move_v or_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v suffer_v to_o be_v move_v of_o any_o question_n because_o he_o will_v possess_v all_o thing_n in_o peace_n and_o not_o have_v his_o kingdom_n divide_v in_o itself_o second_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o a_o mutual_a donation_n for_o as_o it_o receive_v christ_n who_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n so_o it_o offer_v and_o consecrate_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n have_v as_o much_o right_n unto_o we_o as_o we_o unto_o he_o but_o the_o faith_n of_o hypocrite_n will_v have_v part_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n but_o christ_n must_v have_v no_o part_n in_o they_o or_o if_o any_o at_o all_o he_o must_v be_v content_v with_o their_o tongue_n only_o whereas_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n must_v have_v their_o heart_n second_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o easy_o daunt_v or_o dismay_v but_o common_o shine_v most_o clear_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o affliction_n and_o manife_v itself_o in_o it_o chief_a strength_n when_o carnal_a reason_n will_v minister_v no_o comfort_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o hypocrite_n rest_v
appearance_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v hypocrisy_n to_o seem_v that_o we_o be_v not_o and_z disguising_z and_o dissemble_v our_o religious_a and_o honest_a heart_n under_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o a_o carnal_a conversation_n to_o appear_v worldling_n when_o in_o truth_n we_o be_v sincere_a though_o weak_a christian_n as_o jacob_n though_o to_o a_o better_a end_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o esau_n who_o profaneness_n he_o hate_v let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o dishonour_n god_n when_o we_o hide_v and_o dissemble_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o wrong_v our_o neighbour_n who_o may_v walk_v in_o our_o light_n if_o we_o do_v not_o cover_v it_o as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o bushel_n and_o that_o they_o in_o some_o degree_n be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n who_o dare_v not_o before_o worldling_n either_o profess_v it_o in_o their_o word_n or_o practice_v it_o in_o their_o work_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o our_o saviour_n require_v not_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o holiness_n in_o ourselves_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v also_o let_v it_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o 8._o mat._n 5._o 8._o they_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n only_o he_o condemn_v these_o outward_a show_n of_o good_a work_n when_o as_o thereby_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v god_n glory_n but_o our_o own_o and_o the_o apostle_n charge_v christian_n to_o have_v their_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o 11._o 1_o pet_n 2._o 11._o they_o speak_v against_o they_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o their_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o 46._o psal_n 119_o 46._o visitation_n that_o david_n profess_v his_o love_n to_o god_n commandment_n before_o prince_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a and_o that_o daniel_n will_v not_o smother_v for_o a_o few_o day_n his_o practical_a profession_n of_o religious_a duty_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o extreme_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o one_o special_a duty_n of_o christianity_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n be_v that_o we_o shine_v before_o they_o by_o our_o holy_a example_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o sixth_o commandment_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o spiritual_a murder_n if_o we_o neglect_v it_o final_o see_v carnal_a worldling_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v their_o service_n and_o allegiance_n to_o their_o master_n satan_n but_o with_o all_o boldness_n utter_v blasphemous_a oath_n ribald_a word_n and_o rot_a speech_n which_o corrupt_v the_o hearer_n and_o audacious_o perform_v all_o sinful_a action_n which_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o man_n law_n not_o care_v who_o hear_v or_o see_v they_o let_v it_o be_v our_o shame_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o service_n of_o our_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n who_o be_v so_o infinite_o good_a in_o himself_o and_o gracious_a towards_o we_o but_o let_v we_o with_o all_o confidence_n and_o courage_n perform_v all_o holy_a christian_a duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o though_o we_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n lest_o be_v ashamed_a before_o such_o of_o christ_n 38._o mark_n 8._o 38._o and_o his_o word_n he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n chap._n xiiii_o of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o allure_a and_o persuade_v we_o to_o sin_n sin_n §_o sect_n 1._o the_o first_o policy_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n we_o have_v speak_v brief_o of_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o respect_n our_o person_n and_o estate_n and_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o which_o concern_v certain_a duty_n which_o god_n require_v the_o which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o respect_n the_o withstand_v subdue_a and_o mortify_v of_o our_o sin_n the_o other_o the_o exercise_n and_o practice_v of_o virtuous_a action_n concern_v sin_n god_n require_v two_o thing_n of_o we_o the_o first_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o commit_v or_o fall_v into_o it_o the_o second_o that_o be_v fall_v we_o shall_v not_o secure_o live_v and_o lie_v in_o it_o but_o rise_v out_o of_o it_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n against_o both_o which_o the_o flesh_n oppose_v use_v many_o policy_n and_o deceit_n first_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v commit_v it_o to_o continue_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n to_o the_o former_a purpose_n it_o use_v diverse_a deceit_n as_o first_o it_o put_v upon_o the_o foul_a face_n of_o sin_n a_o fair_a vizard_n &_o dress_v this_o filthy_a strumpet_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n it_o adorn_v it_o with_o borrow_a ornament_n and_o beautify_v it_o with_o false_a colour_n in_o title_v wicked_a vice_n with_o virtuous_a name_n â—s_n though_o it_o will_v commend_v nothing_o unto_o we_o but_o what_o god_n himself_o command_v thus_o that_o we_o may_v embrace_v and_o live_v in_o it_o the_o flesh_n grace_v superstition_n with_o the_o name_n of_o devotion_n doubt_v and_o infidelity_n with_o the_o name_n of_o humility_n security_n and_o presumption_n it_o call_v faith_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n choler_n and_o unjust_a anger_n zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n lust_n it_o term_v love_n drunkenness_n good_a fellowship_n prodigality_n bounty_n and_o munificence_n and_o base_a niggardliness_n and_o covetousness_n good_a husbandry_n and_o frugality_n and_o have_v thus_o marshal_v and_o range_v these_o foul_a vice_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o virtue_n and_o beautify_v they_o with_o these_o false_a and_o borrow_a colour_n it_o do_v further_o authorise_v they_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o only_o offer_v they_o to_o our_o choice_n as_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o tolerable_a but_o press_v they_o upon_o we_o as_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a which_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o will_v defeat_v we_o must_v first_o labour_n to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o with_o the_o inward_a illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o so_o we_o may_v discern_v between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n good_a and_o evil_a which_o be_v easy_o confound_v and_o mistake_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o through_o the_o natural_a blindness_n of_o our_o mind_n second_o we_o must_v not_o take_v nor_o embrace_v any_o thing_n sudden_o and_o rash_o which_o satan_n or_o our_o own_o corrupt_a flesh_n commend_v unto_o we_o but_o examine_v and_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n which_o will_v plain_o discover_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o what_o avoid_v what_o to_o be_v treasure_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o pure_a gold_n and_o good_a treasure_n and_o what_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o dross_n and_o base_a metal_n final_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o purge_v our_o heart_n from_o pride_n and_o self-love_n which_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n corrupt_v our_o judgement_n make_v those_o thing_n to_o seem_v lovely_a which_o we_o love_v and_o worthy_a our_o choice_n because_o we_o have_v choose_v they_o and_o contrariwise_o we_o must_v adorn_v ourselves_o with_o humility_n deny_v our_o own_o will_n and_o carnal_a lust_n make_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o will_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o affection_n commit_v §_o sect._n 2._o the_o â—ecâ—nd_a policy_n to_o tell_v uâ—_n that_o the_o sin_n be_v but_o small_a which_o it_o persuade_v we_o to_o commit_v in_o the_o second_o place_n if_o the_o flesh_n can_v persuade_v we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o rather_o virtue_n than_o it_o will_v entice_v we_o to_o commit_v they_o under_o this_o colour_n that_o they_o be_v but_o small_a sin_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v be_v saint_n on_o earth_n and_o pure_a from_o all_o sin_n but_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o just_a on_o earth_n that_o sin_v not_o that_o the_o righteous_a fall_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v too_o much_o preciseness_n to_o stand_v so_o strict_o on_o every_o trifle_n and_o final_o that_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n which_o ever_o live_v have_v have_v their_o imperfection_n as_o abraham_n his_o lie_n joseph_n his_o vain_a oath_n moses_n his_o unbelief_n peter_n his_o dissimulation_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o these_o be_v so_o venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o either_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v they_o at_o all_o
by_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n that_o our_o heart_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v unregenerate_a be_v a_o sink_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o sea_n and_o gulf_n of_o wickedness_n wherein_o the_o devil_n câ—sting_v the_o spawn_n of_o his_o temptation_n beget_v ugly_a monster_n of_o all_o sort_n both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o that_o as_o our_o body_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o pure_a have_v in_o they_o sufficient_a matter_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n so_o our_o soul_n be_v much_o more_o corrupt_v be_v apt_o dispose_v to_o any_o sin_n second_o know_v and_o remember_v that_o through_o this_o corruption_n we_o be_v prone_a to_o all_o sin_n let_v this_o humble_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n and_o cause_v we_o with_o more_o earnestness_n to_o crave_v god_n assistance_n and_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o rest_v on_o his_o strength_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o fall_v three_o let_v this_o move_v we_o to_o shake_v off_o all_o carnal_a security_n and_o presumption_n of_o our_o own_o grace_n and_o to_o keep_v continual_o a_o narrow_a watch_n over_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o unaware_o overtake_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n let_v it_o make_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v and_o while_o we_o think_v we_o stand_v take_v heed_n of_o fall_v 12._o phil._n 2._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o let_v we_o be_v persuade_v hereby_o to_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v daily_a to_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o finish_v our_o sanctification_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n final_o let_v 1._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o we_o remember_v that_o the_o man_n be_v bless_v that_o fear_v always_o but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o harden_v their_o heart_n through_o security_n and_o 12._o pro._n 28._o 12._o presumption_n they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o ready_a to_o fall_v into_o all_o evil_a and_o mischief_n sin_n §_o sect._n 5._o the_o five_o policy_n iâ—_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n a_o five_o policy_n which_o the_o flesh_n use_v to_o draw_v we_o unto_o sin_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o sin_n itself_o and_o thus_o lot_n be_v allure_v to_o drink_v excessive_o never_o suspect_v his_o fall_n into_o that_o brutish_a drunkenness_n and_o much_o less_o that_o abominable_a incest_n with_o his_o own_o daughter_n thus_o david_n secure_o live_v in_o idleness_n and_o wantonness_n never_o think_v that_o these_o will_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o whoredom_n thus_o solomon_n give_v his_o strength_n unto_o woman_n and_o defile_v himself_o with_o unlawful_a lust_n never_o imagine_v that_o this_o corporal_a whoredom_n will_v be_v the_o occasion_n and_o mean_n to_o make_v he_o commit_v also_o spiritual_a whoredom_n with_o idol_n and_o strange_a go_n thus_o jehosaphat_n link_v himself_o with_o wicked_a ahab_n by_o marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o yet_o suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v no_o way_n be_v taint_v with_o his_o impiety_n and_o peter_n presume_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o his_o love_n to_o his_o master_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o consort_v himself_o with_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n and_o thus_o in_o our_o time_n many_o think_v that_o they_o may_v be_v safe_o present_a at_o the_o mass_n and_o idolatrous_a service_n yea_o themselves_n have_v about_o they_o many_o mean_n and_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n itself_o many_o think_v they_o may_v ordinary_o swear_v and_o yet_o never_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o perjury_n that_o they_o may_v nourish_v covetousness_n and_o yet_o never_o commit_v theft_n fraud_n oppression_n or_o any_o unjustice_n that_o they_o may_v drink_v pamper_v the_o belly_n and_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o wanton_a dalliance_n and_o yet_o be_v far_o enough_o off_o from_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v abuse_v with_o this_o deceit_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o where_o the_o lord_n forbid_v any_o sin_n there_o he_o also_o forbid_v the_o occasion_n and_o mean_n thereof_o because_o those_o who_o do_v not_o careful_o avoid_v these_o they_o can_v possible_o escape_v the_o other_o that_o they_o who_o go_v in_o the_o way_n will_v though_o the_o never_o think_v of_o it_o come_v thereby_o to_o the_o town_n or_o place_n to_o which_o it_o lead_v that_o if_o we_o always_o walk_v upon_o the_o ice_n or_o slippery_a place_n we_o shall_v ever_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v and_o often_o fall_v though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o weary_a and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n pronounce_v he_o bless_v who_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n that_o as_o they_o who_o use_v surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n yea_o drink_v dangerous_a poison_n can_v look_v to_o enjoy_v 1._o psal_n 1._o 1._o their_o health_n because_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o bring_v man_n ordinary_o to_o sickness_n and_o death_n so_o they_o who_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o sickness_n of_o their_o soul_n can_v look_v to_o enjoy_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o will_v quick_o fall_v into_o spiritual_a disease_n which_o in_o the_o end_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o utter_v destruction_n final_o that_o they_o who_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o occasion_n of_o evil_n do_v desperate_o run_v into_o temptation_n presume_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o so_o be_v 26._o eccle._n 3._o 26._o give_v over_o of_o god_n and_o be_v abandon_v of_o his_o assistance_n must_v needs_o fall_v and_o come_v to_o ruin_n for_o he_o that_o love_v danger_n shall_v perish_v therein_o sin_n §_o sect_n 6._o the_o sixth_o policy_n iâ—_n to_o draw_v we_o by_o degree_n to_o commit_v heinous_a sin_n six_o the_o flesh_n oftentimes_o deceive_v we_o by_o draw_v and_o entice_a we_o by_o degree_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o great_a and_o heinous_a as_o first_o to_o look_v and_o cast_v wanton_a glance_n then_o to_o lust_n then_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o fact_n then_o to_o plot_n and_o devise_v of_o the_o mean_n how_o it_o may_v be_v effect_v then_o to_o the_o act_n itself_o and_o last_o to_o the_o often_o reiterate_v of_o the_o same_o sin_n thus_o first_o it_o defile_v the_o heart_n with_o covetousness_n then_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v discontent_v with_o our_o state_n and_o portion_n then_o to_o covet_v other_o man_n good_n and_o final_o to_o devise_v and_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v get_v from_o they_o as_o fraud_n deceit_n extorsion_n oppression_n and_o such_o like_a unlawful_a course_n and_o thus_o it_o draw_v we_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n by_o allure_a we_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o those_o that_o love_n and_o live_v in_o it_o then_o for_o carnal_a and_o by-respect_n to_o wink_n at_o and_o tolerate_v their_o sin_n who_o person_n we_o affect_v then_o to_o think_v they_o light_n and_o venial_a then_o for_o company_n sake_n to_o commit_v they_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v think_v more_o precise_a and_o scrupulous_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o consort_n and_o final_o to_o defend_v our_o wickedness_n yea_o to_o boast_n and_o brag_v of_o it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v some_o virtuous_a action_n and_o much_o for_o our_o credit_n to_o live_v in_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o high_a step_n of_o the_o ladder_n of_o wickedness_n unto_o which_o it_o can_v never_o have_v mount_v we_o unless_o it_o have_v carry_v we_o by_o these_o degree_n and_o make_v we_o embrace_v the_o most_o heinous_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v our_o choice_a friend_n which_o before_o we_o take_v for_o our_o great_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o hate_v and_o avoid_v they_o by_o bring_v we_o first_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o ally_n friend_n and_o attendant_n which_o wait_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o which_o deceit_n our_o best_a course_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o narrow_a watch_n over_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o thus_o overtake_v special_o over_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v withstand_v the_o first_o motion_n unto_o sin_n and_o even_o crush_v it_o in_o the_o shell_n that_o it_o may_v never_o come_v to_o hatch_v second_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o least_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v not_o secure_o live_v in_o they_o but_o have_v fall_v may_v recover_v ourselves_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o last_o that_o see_v ourselves_o be_v too_o too_o reckless_a and_o secure_a we_o do_v often_o and_o unfeigned_o desire_v the_o lord_n
to_o watch_v over_o we_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o waken_v our_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v admonish_v we_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o and_o so_o prevent_v the_o commit_n of_o it_o or_o accuse_v we_o be_v fall_v that_o we_o may_v arise_v again_o by_o repentance_n and_o afterward_o be_v make_v more_o careful_a of_o our_o way_n sin_n §_o sect._n 7._o the_o seven_o policy_n be_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o sin_n a_o seven_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o that_o which_o indifferent_a and_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n lawful_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a and_o sinful_a for_o whereas_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v not_o simple_o good_a but_o only_o in_o their_o right_n and_o moderate_a use_n the_o flesh_n allure_v we_o to_o abuse_v they_o through_o immoderation_n and_o excess_n whereby_o they_o become_v sinful_a and_o evil_a thus_o because_o the_o creature_n be_v good_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o if_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n &_o prayer_n and_o be_v use_v sober_o for_o the_o better_a fit_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o god_n service_n and_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o religious_a and_o christian_a duty_n the_o flesh_n allure_v we_o to_o love_v they_o excessive_o more_o than_o the_o creator_n himself_o and_o then_o all_o save_a grace_n and_o heavenly_a happiness_n and_o so_o chief_o to_o value_v affect_v and_o seek_v they_o and_o to_o place_v all_o our_o happiness_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o they_o thus_o because_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a it_o persuade_v we_o to_o love_v they_o excessive_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o and_o seek_v they_o more_o diligent_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o so_o through_o our_o abuse_n to_o make_v they_o become_v unto_o we_o shameful_a idol_n with_o which_o we_o commit_v spiritual_a whoredom_n thus_o because_o recreation_n be_v lawful_a if_o we_o use_v they_o lawful_o seasonable_o and_o with_o moderation_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n it_o allure_v we_o to_o abuse_v they_o through_o excess_n and_o to_o spend_v all_o or_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o time_n in_o they_o whereby_o of_o recreation_n they_o become_v occupation_n which_o take_v we_o whole_o up_o and_o shoulder_n and_o thrust_v out_o all_o christian_a duty_n of_o our_o calling_n with_o all_o religious_a duty_n of_o god_n service_n or_o to_o use_v they_o unreasonable_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v as_o holy_a unto_o he_o and_o be_v whole_o spend_v in_o divine_a duty_n and_o religious_a exercise_n so_o because_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v lawful_a and_o of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n the_o flesh_n draw_v we_o to_o abuse_v they_o by_o intemperance_n and_o excess_n surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o so_o to_o become_v gross_a epicure_n who_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n because_o apparel_n be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v we_o warm_v and_o hide_v our_o nakedness_n the_o flesh_n persuade_v upon_o this_o ground_n to_o excessive_a bravery_n and_o strange_a attyer_n because_o sleep_n be_v warrantable_a in_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o it_o it_o allure_v we_o to_o immoderate_a sloth_n and_o sluggishness_n which_o consume_v our_o precious_a time_n and_o so_o dull_v the_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v make_v unfit_a for_o any_o good_a duty_n and_o final_o because_o honest_a mirth_n be_v commendable_a it_o provoke_v we_o secure_o to_o embrace_v carnal_a delight_n and_o pass_v all_o bond_n of_o sobriety_n to_o turn_v our_o mirth_n into_o madness_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n the_o discredit_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o the_o wound_a of_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o thus_o the_o flesh_n spur_v we_o on_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o never_o suffer_v we_o to_o rest_v until_o we_o have_v whole_o pass_v the_o bond_n which_o god_n have_v set_v we_o and_o have_v turn_v our_o christian_a and_o lawful_a liberty_n into_o unchristian_a and_o lawless_a licentiousness_n the_o which_o deceit_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o it_o entice_v we_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o those_o thing_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v natural_o carry_v and_o hurry_v with_o our_o carnal_a desire_n and_o sinful_a appetite_n as_o also_o because_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o offend_v be_v in_o our_o own_o nature_n lawful_a and_o the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n which_o make_v we_o secure_o to_o use_v they_o never_o suspect_v any_o danger_n now_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v overtake_v with_o this_o policy_n we_o must_v keep_v a_o vigilant_a watch_n over_o ourselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o our_o liberty_n do_v not_o turn_v to_o libertinism_n let_v we_o consider_v not_o only_o what_o be_v lawful_a but_o also_o what_o be_v expedient_a in_o respect_n time_n place_n person_n and_o other_o circumstance_n which_o not_o be_v observe_v thing_n lawful_a in_o themselves_o become_v unlawful_a unto_o we_o through_o our_o abuse_n that_o they_o who_o will_v always_o do_v the_o uttermost_a that_o they_o may_v will_v often_o do_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o and_o they_o who_o will_v presumptuous_o walk_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o river_n will_v sometime_o slip_v in_o and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v drown_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o good_a but_o of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n be_v unto_o we_o according_a as_o we_o use_v they_o good_a to_o those_o which_o use_v they_o well_o and_o evil_a to_o those_o who_o abuse_v they_o unto_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v natural_o exceed_v inclinable_a to_o this_o abuse_n if_o we_o be_v not_o very_o watchful_a and_o wary_a and_o final_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o simple_o good_a but_o as_o they_o be_v confine_v within_o their_o bond_n and_o measure_n their_o caution_n and_o condition_n become_v evil_a and_o unlawful_a when_o these_o limit_n be_v exceed_v and_o these_o caution_n not_o observe_v saint_n §_o sect_n 8._o the_o eight_o policy_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o sin_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n final_o the_o flesh_n persuade_v we_o to_o sin_n by_o propose_v unto_o we_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o either_o entice_a we_o to_o embrace_v sin_n general_o because_o all_o of_o they_o general_o have_v sin_v or_o else_o allure_a we_o unto_o particular_a sin_n by_o propound_v unto_o we_o particular_a example_n and_o as_o it_o be_v special_a patron_n for_o every_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n as_o for_o example_n noah_n and_o lot_n for_o drunkenness_n david_n for_o whoredom_n and_o murder_n jeremy_n and_o jonah_n for_o murmur_v and_o impatiency_n peter_n for_o deny_v of_o christ_n and_o dissemble_v of_o our_o profession_n for_o the_o defeat_n of_o which_o deceit_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o man_n and_o not_o their_o vice_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o for_o imitation_n yea_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v â—et_a before_o we_o that_o see_v their_o fall_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o watchful_a and_o wary_a or_o be_v fall_v we_o shall_v not_o despair_v but_o be_v encourage_v to_o rise_v with_o they_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n final_o let_v we_o know_v that_o without_o this_o repentance_n we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n by_o their_o example_n and_o that_o if_o we_o do_v sound_o repent_v with_o they_o it_o will_v cause_v in_o we_o many_o a_o deep_a sigh_n and_o doeful_a groan_n and_o so_o weâ—_n all_o find_v much_o more_o bitterness_n in_o our_o sorrow_n than_o we_o have_v do_v sweetness_n in_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o where_o as_o the_o delight_n be_v vain_a and_o momentary_a the_o grief_n will_v be_v great_a and_o permanent_a and_o therefore_o look_v not_o upon_o david_n sport_v himself_o in_o his_o unlawful_a lust_n but_o 6._o psal_n 38._o 6._o &_o 6._o 6._o behold_v he_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v bow_v and_o go_v crooked_a under_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o sin_n complain_v as_o a_o man_n affright_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o reject_v of_o god_n make_v tear_n his_o food_n and_o water_v his_o couch_n with_o they_o look_v not_o upon_o peter_n save_v himself_o by_o forswear_v his_o master_n but_o behold_v he_o afterward_o weep_v bitter_o final_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n delight_v herself_o with_o her_o lover_n and_o with_o that_o spiritual_a whoredom_n commit_v with_o they_o but_o listen_v unto_o her_o pitiful_a lamentation_n when_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n she_o be_v grievous_o afflict_v for_o her_o sin_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o policy_n which_o the_o flesh_n use_v to_o hinder_v our_o repentance_n venial_a §_o sect_n 1._o the_o first_o policy_n be_v
oppress_v nature_n in_o stead_n of_o refresh_v it_o while_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o too_o much_o drowsiness_n and_o thus_o these_o coward_n stick_v not_o to_o strike_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v down_o and_o if_o we_o stand_v upon_o our_o watch_n and_o guard_n when_o we_o be_v wake_v to_o give_v we_o deadly_a wound_n when_o we_o be_v a_o sleep_n never_o suspect_v any_o danger_n us._n §._o sect._n 3._o the_o mean_n of_o prevent_v the_o former_a danger_n be_v to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n &_o to_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o watch_v over_o us._n now_o if_o we_o will_v be_v secure_v against_o that_o dangerous_a advantage_n which_o the_o flesh_n have_v against_o we_o the_o best_a way_n be_v not_o to_o be_v secure_a but_o continual_o to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o watch_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v not_o circumvent_v by_o this_o enemy_n who_o be_v always_o present_a with_o we_o to_o take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o work_v our_o destruction_n for_o who_o walk_v among_o snare_n or_o scorpious_a will_v not_o careful_o look_v to_o every_o step_n what_o man_n carry_v a_o serpent_n in_o his_o bosom_n will_v not_o 5._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 5._o use_v his_o best_a heedfulness_n to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o sting_v who_o be_v among_o the_o thick_a of_o know_v thief_n will_v not_o look_v to_o his_o purse_n and_o have_v always_o a_o eye_n to_o his_o choice_a jewel_n that_o he_o be_v not_o rob_v by_o they_o what_o citizen_n have_v their_o mighty_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n not_o only_o besiedge_v they_o in_o the_o suburb_n but_o even_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n and_o always_o ready_a in_o arm_n to_o surprise_v they_o will_v lie_v snort_v in_o security_n and_o not_o careful_o stand_v upon_o their_o watch_n and_o guard_n yea_o who_o have_v a_o cruel_a &_o malicious_a enemy_n lodging_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o always_o ready_a to_o pry_v into_o all_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n that_o he_o may_v take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o circumvent_v and_o hurt_v he_o will_v not_o be_v move_v hereby_o to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o wise_a man_n counsel_n and_o keep_v his_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n that_o so_o 23._o pro._n 4._o 23._o he_o may_v defeat_v this_o enemy_n and_o be_v preserve_v from_o evil_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o danger_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o we_o go_v no_o further_o for_o we_o must_v not_o only_o watch_v but_o pray_v also_o if_o we_o will_v be_v free_v from_o these_o tentation_n neither_o be_v our_o care_n and_o providence_n sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o danger_n see_v if_o we_o sometime_o be_v awake_a we_o be_v at_o other_o time_n asleep_a if_o now_o we_o keep_v a_o narrow_a watch_n soon_o after_o we_o will_v be_v secure_a and_o reckless_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v the_o keeper_n of_o israel_n who_o neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v to_o watch_v over_o we_o and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o these_o perilous_a and_o pestilent_a enemy_n and_o of_o he_o we_o must_v beg_v with_o david_n not_o only_o that_o he_o will_v set_v a_o watch_n before_o our_o mouth_n &_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o our_o lip_n but_o also_o over_o our_o work_n and_o way_n yea_o even_o the_o secret_a thought_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v taint_v and_o corrupt_v subdue_v and_o lead_v captive_a unto_o sin_n by_o this_o sinful_a flesh_n which_o adher_v unto_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o us._n weary_v §_o sect._n 4._o the_o second_o advantage_n which_o the_o flesh_n have_v be_v that_o it_o be_v indefatigable_a and_o never_o weary_v the_o second_o advantage_n which_o the_o flesh_n have_v against_o we_o be_v that_o whereas_o we_o be_v faint_a and_o soon_o weary_v in_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n the_o flesh_n use_v herein_o a_o natural_a motion_n be_v altogether_o indefatigable_a and_o never_o weary_v whereof_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o impudent_o importunate_a that_o though_o it_o have_v many_o repulse_n yet_o it_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n though_o in_o the_o conflict_n it_o be_v often_o beat_v back_o and_o put_v to_o flight_n yet_o it_o will_v never_o quite_o leave_v the_o field_n but_o unite_v it_o scatter_v force_n and_o receive_v new_a aid_n and_o encouragement_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n it_o will_v a_o fresh_a assault_n we_o and_o renew_v the_o fight_n herein_o resemble_v a_o hunger-starved_a dog_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n leave_v the_o house_n where_o he_o have_v often_o be_v relieve_v but_o no_o soon_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o one_o door_n than_o he_o reenter_v into_o another_o so_o one_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n rage_v with_o furious_a 934._o nazianzen_n de_fw-fr animae_fw-la suae_fw-la calemitati_fw-la pag._n 934._o strength_n and_o never_o rest_v from_o the_o war_n the_o success_n whereof_o be_v very_o doubtful_a for_o sometime_o the_o flesh_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o sometime_o again_o the_o spirit_n unwilling_o follow_v the_o flesh_n and_o although_o it_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v better_o yet_o it_o do_v that_o which_o it_o bate_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v rule_v by_o no_o word_n it_o be_v break_v and_o weaken_v with_o no_o labour_n nor_o yet_o bow_v or_o soften_v with_o any_o length_n of_o time_n but_o always_o with_o blind_a eye_n hasten_v against_o our_o life_n and_o like_o he_o possess_v with_o the_o legion_n it_o lu_v to_o be_v on_o the_o steep_a mountain_n and_o craggy_a rock_n and_o if_o sometime_o it_o be_v force_v for_o a_o while_n to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n painful_a labour_n and_o divine_a oracle_n yet_o again_o like_o a_o plant_n bend_v down_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gardener_n it_o return_v to_o it_o perverse_a faultinesse_n yea_o oftentimes_o the_o more_o these_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v resist_v the_o more_o enrage_a and_o violent_a for_o the_o time_n they_o grow_v and_o the_o mean_n and_o medicine_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o cure_v they_o make_v the_o disease_n but_o the_o more_o desperate_a a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o those_o heathen_a prince_n of_o which_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v who_o when_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n will_v reign_v over_o they_o unite_z all_o their_o force_n and_o rebel_n against_o he_o say_v let_v we_o break_v his_o bond_n in_o sunder_o and_o cast_v away_o his_o cord_n from_o us._n 3._o psal_n 2._o 3._o so_o the_o apostle_n confess_v that_o the_o more_o he_o charge_v the_o 8._o rom._n 7._o 8._o law_n upon_o his_o sinful_a lust_n the_o more_o they_o rebel_v and_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n to_o work_v in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n wherein_o these_o lawless_a lust_n may_v be_v fit_o liken_v unto_o lime_n which_o be_v kindle_v and_o inflame_v by_o water_n wherewith_o all_o other_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o do_v resemble_v their_o lord_n and_o leader_n the_o devil_n who_o the_o more_o he_o be_v cross_v of_o his_o end_n the_o more_o he_o rage_v and_o be_v 9_o 1_o pet_n 5._o 8._o 9_o fit_o by_o the_o prophet_n compare_v to_o a_o rage_a sea_n which_o the_o more_o the_o tide_n and_o currant_n be_v cross_v and_o oppose_v by_o the_o 20._o esa_n 57_o 20._o wind_n the_o more_o tempestuous_a it_o wax_v swallow_v and_o devour_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o his_o lofty_a wane_v and_o surge_a billow_n advantage_n §_o sect._n 5._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o frustrate_v the_o former_a advantage_n now_o if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v these_o advantage_n which_o the_o flesh_n have_v against_o we_o pernition_n to_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o labour_v that_o as_o it_o be_v never_o weary_a in_o fight_v against_o we_o so_o we_o also_o may_v not_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o this_o conflict_n but_o let_v we_o with_o undaunted_a courage_n not_o only_o sustain_v the_o assault_n of_o this_o enemy_n but_o also_o provoke_v and_o set_v upon_o he_o with_o all_o his_o sinful_a lust_n that_o we_o may_v mortify_v and_o subdue_v they_o though_o we_o can_v whole_o expel_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o out_o for_o if_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v never_o weary_a in_o run_v such_o course_n as_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o destruction_n let_v we_o be_v never_o weary_a in_o stop_v and_o oppose_v it_o and_o contrariwise_o in_o run_v the_o christian_a race_n which_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o trip_v at_o our_o heel_n that_o we_o may_v fall_v and_o in_o cling_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n that_o it_o may_v slacken_v our_o pace_n stay_v we_o in_o our_o course_n and_o so_o make_v we_o loose_v our_o crown_n let_v we_o never_o be_v weary_a in_o look_v wary_o to_o our_o foot_n that_o
we_o may_v not_o slip_v nor_o slide_v or_o be_v fall_v that_o we_o may_v speedy_o rise_v again_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n nor_o yet_o let_v we_o think_v any_o pain_n too_o much_o that_o we_o may_v shake_v off_o this_o weight_n of_o corruption_n and_o this_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o that_o we_o may_v run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o us._n to_o which_o end_n let_v we_o first_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o will_v 1._o heb._n 12._o 1._o take_v this_o pain_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v assure_v of_o victory_n the_o which_o may_v well_o put_v courage_n into_o we_o and_o make_v we_o hold_v out_o in_o this_o conflict_n for_o if_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o weary_v in_o this_o fight_n after_o many_o wound_n and_o foil_n though_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o shameful_a overthrow_n much_o less_o let_v we_o faint_v who_o be_v assure_v in_o the_o end_n to_o obtain_v a_o joyful_a victory_n second_o 58._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o let_v we_o meditate_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o crown_n &_o of_o the_o gloriousnesse_n of_o the_o triumph_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v after_o we_o have_v suffer_v a_o little_a while_o the_o pain_n of_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o when_o we_o be_v weary_a in_o run_v the_o christian_a race_n let_v we_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v ourselves_o by_o have_v continual_o in_o 2._o heb._n 12._o 2._o our_o eye_n the_o goal_n and_o garland_n imitate_v and_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o despise_v all_o the_o toil_n and_o trouble_v which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o way_n and_o final_o let_v we_o be_v weak_a and_o faint_a in_o ourselves_o pray_v continual_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o this_o conflict_n and_o to_o renew_v and_o repair_v our_o weary_a faint_a and_o decay_a grace_n that_o so_o receive_v new_a life_n vigour_n and_o strength_n from_o he_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v enable_v to_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n let_v we_o when_o we_o be_v tire_v crave_v this_o holy_a anoint_v which_o will_v so_o supple_a and_o soften_v our_o stiff_a joint_n and_o weary_a limb_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o christian_a race_n till_o be_v come_v to_o the_o goal_n we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o garland_n neither_o let_v this_o discourage_v we_o that_o the_o more_o sharp_o we_o deal_v with_o the_o flesh_n the_o more_o it_o be_v enrage_v for_o it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o fury_n of_o a_o enemy_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o mortal_a wound_n which_o if_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v resist_v the_o blaze_n of_o the_o choler_n quick_o go_v out_o and_o faint_v in_o his_o strength_n he_o will_v fall_v at_o our_o foot_n it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o reluctation_n and_o resistance_n of_o a_o base_a mind_a slave_n who_o by_o a_o few_o and_o small_a stripe_n be_v so_o enrage_a that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o catch_v his_o master_n by_o the_o throat_n but_o if_o he_o be_v thorough_o hamper_v and_o sound_o beat_v he_o will_v fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o bear_v what_o stripe_n he_o please_v to_o give_v he_o without_o resistance_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o unite_v our_o force_n and_o redouble_v our_o blow_n and_o then_o though_o it_o make_v never_o so_o many_o gallant_a bravado_n it_o will_v quick_o yield_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o happy_a victory_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a warfare_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n intre_n at_v of_o the_o conflict_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v get_v the_o victory_n chap._n i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o combat_n in_o every_o true_a christian_a between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n regenerate_v §_o sect_n 1._o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v this_o conflict_n in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v regenerate_v now_o have_v show_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o enemy_n how_o dangerous_a he_o be_v and_o how_o we_o may_v be_v arm_v and_o prepare_v to_o withstand_v his_o assault_n and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o combat_n and_o conflict_n itself_o and_o first_o we_o will_v show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a such_o a_o combat_n and_o conflict_n indeed_o and_o truth_n although_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a man_n who_o never_o find_v it_o in_o themselves_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a conceit_n the_o which_o will_v appear_v by_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n we_o will_v where_o by_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v we_o can_v understand_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o the_o part_n 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o holiness_n in_o every_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o they_o both_o so_o in_o his_o own_o example_n he_o show_v the_o practic_a and_o experience_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o good_a he_o 23._o rom._n 7._o 19_o 22._o &_o 23._o will_v nor_o leave_v undo_v the_o evil_n he_o will_v not_o that_o he_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n find_v another_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a and_o make_v war_n against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o his_o member_n and_o plain_o say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o lead_v captive_a unto_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o more_o he_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o sinful_a corruption_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o regenerate_v §_o sect_n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o roman_n speak_v of_o this_o conflict_n in_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v now_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v this_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v unregenerate_a as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o nor_o as_o he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o preparation_n to_o his_o conversion_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o between_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o corrupt_a will_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o write_v in_o the_o preterperfect-tense_n what_o he_o have_v 7._o arminius_n in_o rom._n 7._o be_v in_o time_n past_a but_o in_o the_o present-tense_n as_o his_o state_n be_v when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n and_o beside_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o do_v plain_o evince_v this_o which_o can_v be_v true_o attribute_v to_o a_o man_n unregenerate_a or_o under_o the_o law_n and_o only_o in_o his_o preparation_n to_o his_o regeneration_n but_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o who_o be_v convert_v and_o in_o part_n sanctify_v for_o first_o he_o allow_v not_o the_o evil_a he_o do_v and_o consent_v unto_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o his_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n be_v in_o part_n enlighten_v and_o rectify_v he_o will_v the_o good_a he_o do_v not_o and_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o do_v that_o he_o nill_v and_o therefore_o his_o will_n be_v in_o part_n regenerate_v he_o hate_v the_o evil_a he_o do_v and_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o therefore_o his_o affection_n be_v in_o part_n sanctify_v he_o do_v not_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v commit_v but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o sore_a conflict_n between_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o of_o his_o member_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o whole_a man_n he_o be_v in_o part_n regenerate_v final_o he_o desire_v earnest_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o profess_v that_o with_o his_o mind_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o his_o flesh_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n as_o all_o be_v who_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o under_o the_o law_n but_o the_o
servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o augustine_n upon_o his_o second_o and_o sound_a thought_n revoke_v his_o former_a 1._o ego_fw-la enim_fw-la putabam_fw-la dici_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la ijs_fw-la quos_fw-la it_o a_o haberet_fw-la carnis_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la subiugatos_fw-la ut_fw-la facerent_fw-la quicquid_fw-la illa_fw-la compelleret_fw-la august_n contra_fw-la julian_n pelagian_a lib._n 6._o cap._n 11._o col._n 11_o 35._o t._n 7._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la retract_v lib_n 1._o cap._n 23_o et_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o tom._n 1._o error_n expound_v this_o place_n i_o think_v say_v he_o that_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n and_o lead_v captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n of_o my_o member_n can_v not_o be_v true_o speak_v of_o any_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o enthral_v of_o their_o carnal_a concupiscence_n that_o they_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o compel_v they_o which_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v mere_a madness_n see_v in_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n the_o spirit_n so_o lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o can_v thus_o prevail_v but_o afterward_o i_o give_v way_n to_o other_o of_o better_a judgement_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o truth_n itself_o plain_o perceive_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o groan_a and_o complaint_n of_o the_o saint_n strive_v against_o their_o carnal_a concupiscence_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o understand_v this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o hilary_n gregory_n ambrose_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v all_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v courageous_o fight_v against_o his_o carnal_a concupiscence_n which_o he_o have_v in_o he_o though_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o that_o in_o these_o word_n he_o profess_v this_o his_o conflict_n and_o a_o little_a after_o neither_o can_v well_o any_o man_n spirit_n lust_n against_o his_o flesh_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o so_o gregory_n nazianzen_n acknowledge_v and_o deplore_v this_o conflict_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o himself_o between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n neither_o be_o i_o say_v he_o whole_o mind_n or_o spirit_n that_o be_v pure_a nature_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whole_o flesh_n that_o be_v nature_n corrupt_v but_o compose_v of_o both_o i_o be_o a_o other_o thing_n and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o whereof_o it_o be_v that_o i_o continual_o suffer_v perpetual_a tumult_n of_o war_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n encamp_v against_o one_o another_o i_o be_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_o draw_v into_o vice_n though_o i_o struggle_v and_o 934._o greg._n nasian_n de_fw-fr animae_fw-la â—uae_fw-la calamitat_fw-la pag._n 93._o 934._o strive_fw-mi against_o it_o the_o worse_a part_n wicked_o conflict_v against_o the_o better_a so_o as_o not_o without_o great_a labour_n and_o daily_o wrestle_v the_o hand_n and_o help_v of_o god_n assist_v i_o i_o flee_v and_o resist_v vice_n and_o these_o thus_o conflict_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n behold_v they_o from_o heaven_n have_v aid_v the_o spirit_n subdue_v the_o tumult_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o trouble_n some_o flesh_n ad_fw-la still_v the_o swell_a wave_n of_o carnal_a preturbation_n and_o so_o also_o the_o flesh_n rage_v with_o furious_a strength_n and_o never_o rest_v from_o make_v cruel_a war_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v sometime_o a_o intermission_n yet_o there_o be_v never_o a_o dismission_n from_o the_o fight_n conflict_n §._o sect._n 3._o that_o all_o the_o regenerate_v have_v feeling_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o conflict_n and_o these_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a who_o have_v no_o feeling_n of_o this_o conflict_n in_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v whole_o flesh_n do_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o for_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v in_o part_n regenerate_v and_o yet_o have_v the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n dwell_v and_o remain_v in_o they_o they_o will_v easy_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n even_o out_o of_o their_o own_o feel_n and_o experience_n though_o no_o other_o testimony_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o mortal_a combat_n shall_v be_v seek_v in_o any_o but_o that_o they_o must_v easy_o feel_v the_o terrible_a encounter_n and_o cruel_a blow_n give_v on_o either_o side_n not_o between_o diverse_a faculty_n as_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o will_n the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n against_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o sensual_a faculty_n the_o which_o be_v also_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a but_o the_o self_n same_o faculty_n as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v fight_v against_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v unregenerate_a as_o error_n against_o truth_n and_o truth_n against_o error_n in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o understanding_n faith_n against_o doubt_v and_o doubt_v against_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o heart_n will_v against_o nill_v and_o nill_v against_o willing_a about_o the_o choose_n and_o refuse_v of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o the_o same_o will_n the_o love_n of_o god_n conflict_v and_o combat_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n affiance_n in_o god_n with_o diffidence_n in_o he_o and_o confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n hope_v of_o heavenly_a happiness_n with_o hope_n of_o enjoy_v earthly_a vanity_n as_o also_o with_o presumption_n and_o despair_n and_o contrariwise_o obedience_n against_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o same_o desire_n and_o action_n as_o we_o shall_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o show_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n all_o which_o do_v plain_o prove_v that_o their_o whole_a man_n be_v divide_v and_o part-taking_n in_o all_o their_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n the_o one_o adhere_v and_o deave_v to_o god_n the_o other_o draw_v to_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n the_o which_o be_v more_o feel_o discern_v and_o experimental_o feel_v by_o every_o true_a christian_a than_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o evidence_v by_o any_o man_n writing_n they_o §_o sect._n 4_o the_o contrary_a effect_n which_o the_o christian_a feel_v in_o himself_o do_v prove_v plain_o that_o this_o conflict_n be_v in_o they_o final_o the_o contrary_a effect_n which_o every_o christian_a may_v observe_v in_o himself_o do_v sufficient_o argue_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v contrary_a cause_n in_o he_o from_o which_o they_o proceed_v and_o as_o it_o be_v many_o soldier_n of_o contrary_a faction_n lead_v under_o their_o captain_n the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o like_o mortal_a enemy_n continual_o make_v war_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o for_o who_o find_v not_o after_o his_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n himself_o to_o be_v as_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v and_o that_o as_o in_o his_o spiritual_a and_o renew_a part_n he_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o serve_v his_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o his_o law_n prefer_v they_o with_o david_n before_o all_o 119._o psal_n 119._o manner_n of_o riches_n so_o in_o his_o fleshly_a part_n and_o the_o old_a man_n that_o he_o be_v inclinable_a unto_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n for_o the_o base_a hire_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n that_o as_o in_o the_o one_o he_o affect_v and_o love_v piety_n and_o purity_n righteousness_n mercy_n and_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n so_o in_o the_o other_o he_o be_v transport_v 9_o eph._n 5._o 9_o with_o self_n love_n and_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o one_o he_o believe_v god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n trust_v in_o his_o word_n power_n and_o providence_n love_v and_o fear_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n so_o in_o the_o other_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o doubt_v and_o infidelity_n to_o distrust_v in_o god_n and_o affiance_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o immoderate_a fear_n of_o man_n final_o as_o in_o the_o one_o he_o aspire_v unto_o immortality_n &_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n mind_v not_o earthly_a thing_n out_o chief_o seek_v after_o 20._o pâ—â—â—_n 3._o 20._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o so_o in_o the_o other_o he_o lie_v grovel_v on_o the_o earth_n wallow_v himself_o in_o the_o puddle_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o unlawful_a lust_n meditate_v and_o think_v only_o on_o momentanie_n riches_n and_o murable_a preferment_n or_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v compass_v they_o never_o see_v seek_v nor_o regard_v that_o heavenly_a happiness_n and_o weight_n of_o
those_o excellent_a quality_n and_o rich_a ornament_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n wherewith_o they_o be_v beautify_v after_o god_n own_o image_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o the_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o strong_a garrison_n which_o keep_v the_o city_n be_v no_o soon_o expel_v but_o the_o sinful_a lust_n triumph_v in_o their_o victory_n hold_v all_o under_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o devil_n use_v as_o their_o chief_a sovereign_n corruption_n §_o sect._n 3._o no_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n now_o there_o be_v not_o in_o either_o of_o these_o estate_n this_o combat_n and_o conflict_n in_o we_o between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n for_o than_o be_v there_o in_o we_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o consent_n between_o all_o our_o power_n and_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sinful_a lust_n or_o unruly_a passion_n in_o we_o but_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o well-agreeing_a grace_n we_o enjoy_v a_o bless_a peace_n nor_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n be_v there_o any_o such_o conflict_n because_o the_o strong_a man_n satan_n possess_v all_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n only_a as_o it_o happen_v often_o among_o soldier_n of_o the_o same_o band_n who_o strive_v one_o with_o another_o about_o the_o booty_n and_o prey_n there_o be_v some_o contention_n between_o the_o will_n and_o the_o conscience_n and_o between_o one_o unruly_a passion_n and_o another_o but_o it_o be_v only_o like_o those_o hot_a contention_n between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o priest_n who_o much_o disagree_v about_o profit_n and_o sovereignty_n one_o with_o another_o yet_o all_o agree_v and_o join_v together_o as_o one_o man_n like_o true_a vassal_n to_o do_v all_o service_n to_o their_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n yea_o as_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v suspect_v even_o their_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n be_v part_n of_o his_o service_n and_o in_o their_o disagree_v they_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o holy_a father_n for_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o hot_a contention_n between_o our_o sinful_a lust_n they_o yield_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o their_o chief_a sovereign_n who_o if_o he_o see_v by_o this_o strife_n any_o disadvantage_n arise_v to_o his_o hellish_a kingdom_n through_o this_o hot_a contention_n be_v both_o able_a and_o ready_a to_o accord_v their_o difference_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v those_o between_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n and_o so_o to_o join_v they_o together_o like_o friend_n in_o do_v he_o service_n war_n §._o sect._n 4._o the_o peace_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a more_o pernicious_a than_o the_o most_o dangerous_a war_n but_o this_o hellish_a peace_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o dangerous_a &_o pernicious_a to_o our_o poor_a soul_n and_o body_n than_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o perilous_a war_n to_o the_o weak_a enemy_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n nor_o feel_v of_o our_o own_o misery_n because_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o still_o bring_v up_o in_o do_v he_o service_n in_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n for_o which_o we_o have_v only_o the_o present_a pay_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n though_o when_o we_o have_v labour_v most_o in_o his_o toilsome_a work_n we_o be_v oftentimes_o cozen_v of_o our_o wage_n herein_o like_a unto_o the_o israelit_n under_o the_o egyptian_a pharaoh_n who_o when_o they_o be_v best_a use_v have_v but_o their_o onion_n garlic_n and_o flesh_n pot_n whereby_o only_o they_o be_v but_o better_o enable_v to_o do_v their_o drudgery_n and_o work_n in_o their_o bricke-kils_a and_o sometime_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o poor_a comfort_n they_o have_v for_o all_o their_o labour_n sore_a beat_n and_o cruel_a blow_n and_o yet_o be_v breed_v in_o this_o servitude_n and_o know_v no_o better_a they_o rather_o choose_v to_o return_v unto_o it_o again_o then_o to_o take_v any_o pain_n in_o go_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o and_o much_o worse_o be_v our_o miserable_a bondage_n to_o the_o pharaoh_n of_o hell_n for_o at_o the_o best_a we_o have_v for_o all_o our_o drudgery_n but_o the_o stink_a garlic_n and_o onion_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n which_o he_o give_v not_o for_o love_n to_o we_o but_o in_o love_n to_o himself_o give_v we_o this_o food_n as_o the_o rider_n give_v provender_n to_o his_o horse_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o hartened_a to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o out_o of_o his_o hellish_a hatred_n and_o cruelty_n towards_o we_o he_o often_o withhold_v from_o those_o who_o do_v he_o most_o faithful_a service_n this_o pay_n of_o earthly_a prosperity_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o afflict_v and_o misuse_v they_o with_o the_o blow_n and_o stripe_n of_o misery_n and_o afflictioon_n nevertheless_o be_v bear_v and_o enure_v to_o this_o hellish_a thraldom_n such_o be_v the_o height_n of_o our_o misery_n we_o desire_v still_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o take_v our_o whole_a delight_n and_o place_v our_o chief_a happiness_n in_o please_v our_o tyrannical_a master_n by_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o do_v all_o abominable_a wickedness_n although_o we_o be_v sure_a after_o that_o we_o have_v be_v toil_v in_o his_o service_n and_o scorch_v in_o his_o bricke-killes_a we_o shall_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o reward_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n conflict_n §_o sect_n 5._o god_n infinite_a love_n in_o send_v his_o only_a soon_o to_o redeem_v we_o make_v waâ—_n for_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n but_o when_o we_o be_v in_o this_o desperate_a condition_n and_o now_o come_v to_o this_o height_n of_o misery_n that_o we_o desire_v still_o to_o live_v in_o it_o and_o like_o the_o israelit_v with_o moses_n will_v have_v be_v angry_a with_o any_o who_o shall_v have_v offer_v unto_o we_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n because_o not_o only_o our_o other_o part_n and_o faculty_n but_o also_o our_o will_n and_o heart_n our_o love_n and_o like_n with_o all_o other_o our_o affection_n be_v enthrall_v in_o this_o service_n and_o voluntary_o leave_v their_o lord_n and_o creator_n whole_o adhaer_v to_o satan_n and_o delight_v to_o do_v his_o will_n even_o than_o our_o gracious_a god_n infinite_a in_o all_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o free_v good_a will_n send_v his_o only_a son_n into_o world_n to_o redeem_v we_o with_o his_o precious_a death_n to_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n who_o be_v embondaged_a and_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o our_o thraldom_n that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o who_o have_v thus_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o provide_v a_o sovereign_a salve_n for_o all_o our_o sore_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o so_o leave_v we_o for_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v never_o the_o better_a but_o appli_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o merit_n unto_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n â—ayeth_v the_o plaster_n upon_o our_o mortal_a wound_n while_o by_o his_o word_n make_v effectual_a by_o his_o spirit_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o this_o excellent_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n make_v to_o all_o believe_v and_o repentant_a sinner_n by_o which_o he_o beget_v this_o faith_n in_o we_o wherewith_o as_o with_o a_o hand_n we_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o apply_v unto_o we_o his_o righteousness_n death_n and_o obedience_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o redemption_n and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o right_n we_o be_v free_v from_o our_o sin_n so_o as_o they_o can_v condemn_v we_o because_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v forgive_v they_o and_o also_o from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o thraldom_n of_o satan_n death_n hell_n and_o condemnation_n 3â—_n rom._n 8._o 1._o 3â—_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v never_o able_a to_o hurt_v we_o or_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n and_o not_o rest_v here_o our_o powerful_a saviour_n send_v his_o spirit_n with_o many_o legion_n of_o his_o grace_n into_o our_o heart_n who_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n so_o as_o they_o can_v rule_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o as_o in_o time_n past_a regenerate_v and_o purify_v we_o from_o the_o filth_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n by_o power_n of_o the_o same_o death_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o apply_v likewise_o unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o
resurrection_n corruption_n §_o sect._n 6._o sanctification_n begin_v and_o not_o perfect_v be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n first_o because_o of_o the_o great_a contrariety_n between_o grace_n &_o corruption_n but_o this_o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v be_v only_o begin_v and_o not_o perfect_v and_o accomplish_v in_o this_o life_n not_o for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a virtue_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o be_v but_o partly_o regenerate_v and_o partly_o unregenerate_a in_o part_n spiritual_a and_o in_o part_n carnal_a and_o that_o i_o may_v follow_v the_o similitude_n though_o the_o great_a tyrant_n satan_n be_v thrust_v from_o his_o throne_n so_o as_o he_o can_v any_o long_o rule_v we_o as_o a_o king_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o expel_v out_o of_o our_o quarter_n but_o still_o he_o mole_v we_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o though_o the_o legion_n of_o his_o lust_n be_v beat_v from_o the_o strong_a hold_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o market_n place_n and_o chief_a gate_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o they_o lie_v lurk_v in_o the_o suburb_n and_o secret_a corner_n and_o no_o soon_o give_v we_o they_o through_o our_o retchlesnes_n the_o least_o advantage_n but_o they_o steal_v through_o our_o sleepy_a watch_n and_o guard_n or_o cunning_o thrust_v in_o at_o some_o postern_n gate_n and_o so_o assault_v we_o with_o all_o violence_n and_o malice_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v two_o main_a and_o essential_a cause_n give_v of_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v with_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o flesh_n attend_v with_o many_o sinful_a lust_n the_o one_o be_v the_o antipathy_n and_o contrariety_n which_o be_v between_o they_o which_o be_v exceed_o hostile_a and_o full_a of_o all_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o contrariety_n of_o their_o nature_n for_o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n i_o mean_v the_o create_a spirit_n infuse_v into_o we_o but_o the_o quality_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n renew_v according_a to_o god_n image_n and_o what_o be_v the_o flesh_n but_o the_o deface_a of_o this_o image_n the_o deprivation_n of_o this_o original_a righteousness_n and_o the_o stain_n of_o natural_a corruption_n which_o have_v overspread_v and_o defile_v all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o the_o flesh_n resist_v the_o spirit_n in_o a_o double_a opposition_n both_o as_o it_o be_v a_o privation_n and_o want_n of_o righteousness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n make_v we_o prone_a to_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o therefore_o the_o contrariety_n which_o be_v between_o they_o be_v as_o great_a and_o unreconcilable_a as_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n health_n and_o sickness_n heat_n and_o cold_a good_a &_o evil_a so_o that_o the_o prosper_v of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o decrease_a of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o prevayl_v and_o victory_n be_v the_o other_o weaken_v and_o utter_a ourthrow_n the_o other_o be_v their_o cohabitation_n and_o dwell_n together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o subject_n which_o minister_v unto_o they_o mutual_o occasion_n and_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o their_o continual_a opposition_n even_o as_o when_o fire_n and_o water_n heat_n and_o cold_a meet_v together_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o agreement_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o truce_n till_o the_o one_o of_o they_o have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o contrary_a quality_n be_v subdue_v and_o abolish_v together_o §._o sect._n 6._o second_o because_o these_o enemy_n so_o contrary_a and_o opposite_a dwell_v together_o neither_o be_v we_o so_o to_o conceive_v it_o as_o though_o these_o enemy_n so_o opposite_a dwell_v in_o the_o same_o city_n but_o in_o diverse_a hold_n or_o in_o the_o same_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o diverse_a part_n but_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o house_n and_o chamber_n in_o the_o same_o faculty_n and_o part_n more_o plain_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o only_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n or_o inferior_a and_o sensual_a part_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n alone_o or_o the_o intellectual_a and_o reasonable_a faculty_n for_o so_o they_o may_v part_v their_o bound_n &_o dominion_n shut_v the_o door_n against_o one_o another_o and_o sometime_o enjoy_v a_o peace_n or_o truce_n without_o the_o other_o molestation_n but_o in_o the_o same_o understanding_n &_o will_n body_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a soul_n in_o respect_n of_o it_o diverse_a faculty_n be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n and_o can_v be_v divide_v but_o only_o distinguish_v the_o understanding_n will_n affection_n and_o body_n be_v partly_o regenerate_v &_o partly_o unregenerate_a partly_o sanctify_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o partly_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a with_o those_o relic_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o they_o for_o example_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o part_n renew_v and_o the_o image_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o part_n remain_v as_o in_o the_o understanding_n ignorance_n be_v inchoative_o dispel_v &_o drive_v away_o and_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n shine_v in_o it_o not_o perfect_o but_o still_o the_o fog_n and_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n remain_v observe_v this_o light_n be_v whole_o mingle_v with_o it_o so_o the_o perverseness_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o will_n be_v change_v into_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n but_o yet_o imperfect_o and_o therefore_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n remain_v the_o same_o will_n obey_v and_o rebell_v will_v and_o nill_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o affection_n which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o disorder_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v and_o reduce_v to_o order_n yield_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_a holy_a reason_n but_o this_o sanctification_n be_v but_o begin_v and_o imperfect_a the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n do_v still_o remain_v so_o that_o the_o same_o man_n both_o love_v and_o loathe_v both_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a thing_n trust_v and_o distru_v god_n and_o contrariwise_o distru_v and_o trust_v in_o the_o creature_n hope_v and_o dispair_v in_o god_n mercy_n fear_v god_n and_o immoderate_o fear_v man_n humble_v himself_o before_o god_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a glory_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n arrogate_a some_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o unto_o himself_o so_o the_o same_o appetite_n be_v but_o in_o part_n sanctify_v be_v partly_o temperate_a and_o partly_o intemperate_a partly_o sober_a and_o partly_o addict_v to_o excess_n and_o the_o same_o body_n in_o the_o like_a respect_n be_v partly_o the_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n and_o partly_o the_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o new_a man_n and_o regenerate_a part_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o child_n which_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o first_o hour_n he_o be_v bear_v but_o yet_o little_a and_o weak_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o stature_n notwithstanding_o still_o increase_v and_o grow_v till_o â—ee_n come_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o ripe_a and_o perfect_a age_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o part_n unregenerate_a be_v as_o fit_o resemble_v to_o a_o old_a man_n wear_v out_o with_o age_n &_o decrepit_a who_o also_o have_v in_o he_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n but_o yet_o weaken_v and_o enfeeble_v who_o though_o he_o have_v a_o great_a stature_n yet_o be_v not_o much_o strong_a than_o a_o child_n and_o though_o he_o be_v yet_o herein_o be_v his_o disadvantage_n that_o whereas_o the_o other_o increase_v daily_a and_o wax_v strong_a he_o decrease_v and_o decay_v wax_v every_o day_n more_o feeble_a than_o other_o till_o at_o last_o by_o death_n all_o his_o strength_n be_v whole_o abolish_v so_o as_o now_o the_o weak_a child_n be_v grow_v to_o man_n age_n may_v triumph_v over_o he_o and_o trample_v on_o his_o grave_n other_o §_o sect._n 7_o how_o such_o contrary_n can_v dwell_v together_o and_o not_o abolish_v one_o a_o other_o yea_o but_o how_o can_v such_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o contrary_n so_o opposite_a dwell_v together_o without_o the_o abolition_n and_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o one_o party_n see_v they_o do_v not_o only_o like_o the_o canaanite_n and_o israelit_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o land_n or_o the_o israelit_v and_o jebusit_n in_o the_o same_o city_n but_o in_o the_o same_o man_n and_o which_o be_v more_o not_o in_o diverse_a but_o even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o part_n and_o faculty_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o these_o contrary_n can_v dwell_v together_o in_o their_o prime_a vigour_n and_o full_a strength_n &_o therefore_o in_o the_o state_n
of_o perfection_n there_o can_v be_v no_o conflict_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o spirit_n yet_o they_o may_v when_o their_o degree_n be_v abate_v and_o their_o vigour_n and_o full_a strength_n be_v somewhat_o blunt_v and_o deadded_a in_o which_o respect_n this_o residence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o light_n and_o darkness_n in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o twilight_n or_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n when_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o air_n dark_a and_o another_o light_n but_o the_o whole_a air_n partly_o light_a and_o partly_o dark_a he_o darkness_n and_o light_n be_v mingle_v together_o or_o of_o heat_n and_o cold_a in_o the_o same_o lukewarm_a water_n where_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v in_o place_n but_o the_o whole_a water_n be_v partly_o cold_a and_o partly_o hot_a or_o of_o water_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o same_o vessel_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o part_n wine_n and_o another_o water_n but_o the_o whole_a mixture_n be_v partly_o water_n and_o partly_o wine_n or_o of_o sickness_n and_o health_n in_o those_o which_o we_o call_v weak_a and_o sickly_a through_o some_o spice_n or_o relic_n of_o a_o ague_n or_o fever_n of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a in_o one_o part_n and_o sound_v in_o another_o but_o that_o he_o be_v partly_o healthy_a in_o his_o whole_a body_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v recour_v and_o partly_o sick_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o relic_n of_o his_o sickness_n remain_v in_o he_o in_o all_o which_o these_o contrary_a quality_n do_v not_o friendly_o conjoin_v themselves_o nor_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o neither_o do_v they_o communicate_v their_o property_n virtue_n and_o contrary_a quality_n to_o produce_v this_o mixture_n but_o both_o of_o they_o stand_v still_o in_o hostile_a term_n in_o the_o same_o subject_n labour_v continual_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o whole_o abolish_v his_o enemy_n &_o opposite_a chap._n four_o of_o the_o combat_n itself_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v fight_v in_o us._n conflict_n §_o sect._n 1._o when_o we_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o this_o conflict_n we_o have_v show_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n and_o now_o we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o combat_n itself_o &_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v fight_v in_o us._n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o acceptable_a time_n and_o day_n of_o salvation_n be_v come_v when_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v purpose_v to_o deliver_v we_o eternal_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n reign_v and_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o king_n yea_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v hold_v the_o 26._o rom._n 6._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o whole_a man_n with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o subjection_n to_o do_v their_o will_n that_o for_o the_o time_n which_o remain_v we_o may_v be_v his_o servant_n and_o soldier_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v war_n under_o his_o standard_n against_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o please_v he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n make_v effectual_a by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o open_v our_o blind_a eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o plain_o discern_v that_o wretched_a bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o which_o we_o live_v the_o innumerable_a misery_n into_o which_o it_o plunge_v we_o for_o this_o present_a life_n and_o that_o hellish_a condemnation_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n which_o if_o we_o live_v &_o die_v in_o this_o thraldom_n do_v attend_v we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thereby_o be_v discover_v unto_o we_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o reign_v and_o rage_v in_o we_o work_v our_o heart_n to_o his_o will_n and_o incline_v we_o to_o drudge_n in_o his_o service_n for_o no_o other_o reward_n but_o the_o uncertain_a pay_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n which_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o endless_a destruction_n the_o ugliness_n and_o intolerable_a weight_n of_o sin_n which_o as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n press_v we_o down_o to_o hell_n the_o terrible_a wrath_n of_o god_n inflame_v against_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n ready_a to_o attach_v us._n final_o that_o our_o life_n be_v momentary_a and_o uncertain_a and_o therefore_o also_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v but_o alike_o unsure_a and_o of_o short_a continuance_n but_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o both_o the_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n and_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o it_o be_v everlasting_a and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o enjoy_v the_o one_o and_o escape_v the_o other_o if_o we_o live_v and_o die_v in_o our_o present_a condition_n and_o thus_o when_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n our_o damnable_a and_o wretched_a estate_n our_o sleep_a conscience_n be_v awaken_v our_o hard_a and_o flinty_a heart_n be_v thorough_o humble_v and_o soften_v bruise_a and_o make_v contrite_a so_o as_o our_o former_a carnal_a security_n be_v shake_v of_o we_o relent_v and_o mourn_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v thus_o cast_v down_o and_o humble_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n together_o with_o that_o singular_a pledge_n there_o of_o his_o dear_a and_o only_a son_n give_v to_o the_o death_n for_o our_o redemption_n the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n assure_v all_o of_o the_o mercy_n &_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n who_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v vanquish_v and_o subdue_v and_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o we_o will_v lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o a_o live_a faith_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o by_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n which_o mean_v of_o come_v out_o of_o our_o present_a misery_n and_o of_o attain_v to_o a_o better_a estate_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o we_o begin_v to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o possibility_n of_o come_v out_o of_o the_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n the_o which_o inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o earnest_a to_o come_v out_o of_o our_o bondage_n and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n who_o alone_o can_v help_v we_o and_o a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o all_o other_o mean_v as_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n from_o hence_o arise_v a_o constant_a endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o particular_o apply_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o for_o our_o own_o use_n which_o be_v likewise_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o thereby_o persuade_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n of_o god_n love_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o assurance_n confirm_v more_o and_o more_o by_o a_o lively_a sâ—nâ—e_n and_o feel_v and_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n 3._o phil._n 3._o that_o we_o be_v by_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n to_o which_o end_n we_o desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v actual_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o and_o to_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o death_n as_o effectual_a or_o our_o sanctification_n as_o our_o justification_n for_o the_o enrich_v we_o with_o save_v grace_n as_o for_o the_o assure_v we_o of_o eternal_a glory_n for_o the_o mortify_n and_o subdue_a of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o fâ—â—â—ng_n of_o we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n conflict_n §_o sect._n 2._o the_o second_o summons_n to_o this_o conflict_n which_o desire_n be_v no_o soon_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n make_v effectual_a by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o god_n
spirit_n but_o present_o the_o lord_n rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n do_v satisfy_v they_o and_o send_v his_o spirit_n accompany_v with_o a_o strong_a army_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o we_o for_o his_o use_n to_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o we_o and_o to_o thrust_v down_o satan_n from_o his_o throne_n and_o to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o regency_n or_o rather_o tyranny_n over_o we_o and_o to_o subdue_v kill_v and_o mortify_v all_o those_o garrison_n of_o sinful_a lust_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a under_o their_o great_a general_n to_o rule_v &_o reign_v in_o we_o as_o they_o do_v in_o former_a time_n for_o example_n he_o cause_v knowledge_n spiritual_a wisdom_n judgement_n discretion_n holy_a reason_n and_o spiritual_a cogitation_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o head_n and_o by_o strong_a assault_n to_o encounter_v ignorance_n curiosity_n carnal_a wisdom_n error_n rash_a giddiness_n and_o carnal_a imagination_n christian_a resolution_n and_o holy_a obedience_n to_o enter_v the_o will_n and_o to_o set_v upon_o cowardly_a fear_n and_o unconstancy_n unflexible_a stubborness_n and_o stiff_a rebellion_n faith_n and_o love_n with_o innumerable_a number_n of_o holy_a affection_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o subdue_v &_o vanquish_v infidelity_n self-love_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n with_o those_o many_o legion_n of_o unlawful_a lust_n and_o unruly_a passion_n which_o satan_n have_v place_v in_o it_o spiritual_a concupiscence_n and_o holy_a desire_n temperance_n sobriety_n and_o chastity_n to_o seat_n themselves_o in_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n and_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o to_o thrust_v out_o and_o to_o hold_v possession_n against_o carnal_a concupiscence_n worldly_a lust_n intemperance_n wantonness_n and_o uncleanness_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o opposite_n final_o purity_n and_o honour_n to_o seize_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o to_o drive_v out_o and_o cleanse_v it_o from_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o noisomeness_n wherewith_o it_o have_v be_v defile_v like_o a_o filthy_a sty_n of_o impure_a beast_n through_o the_o inhabitation_n and_o abuse_n of_o sinful_a lust_n itself_o §_o sect_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conflict_n itself_o which_o royal_a and_o heavenly_a army_n of_o god_n save_v grace_n lead_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v no_o soon_o enter_v the_o field_n and_o encounter_v their_o enemy_n but_o present_o they_o put_v they_o to_o the_o worse_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o retire_v do_v get_v the_o victory_n satan_n the_o strong_a tyrant_n that_o hold_v all_o in_o quiet_a possession_n and_o rule_v as_o he_o listen_v be_v put_v to_o flight_n spoil_v of_o his_o power_n and_o regency_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seat_v himself_o upon_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o conflict_n receive_v such_o deadly_a wound_n that_o they_o never_o recover_v of_o they_o but_o languish_v in_o a_o continual_a consumption_n till_o at_o last_o they_o be_v whole_o abolish_v and_o therefore_o be_v in_o the_o first_o battle_n thus_o weaken_v foil_a and_o discomfit_v they_o have_v never_o the_o courage_n afterward_o in_o a_o martial_a manner_n to_o proclaim_v war_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o army_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o do_v accompany_v iâ—_n to_o bid_v they_o battle_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o they_o in_o a_o pitch_a field_n but_o crafu_o and_o cunning_o reentroup_v their_o scatter_a force_n they_o like_v the_o savadges_n or_o irish_a kern_n will_v only_o fight_v upon_o advantage_n and_o therefore_o make_v secret_a ambuscado_n and_o hide_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wood_n and_o thicker_n from_o which_o they_o sally_v out_o at_o unaware_o when_o we_o be_v most_o secure_a and_o so_o skirmish_v with_o we_o they_o sometime_o wound_v and_o foil_v we_o and_o for_o a_o time_n cause_v we_o to_o retire_v and_o so_o otherwhiles_o they_o set_v out_o some_o booty_n of_o worldly_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n with_o which_o they_o allure_v we_o to_o come_v when_o we_o think_v not_o of_o it_o within_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o shot_n &_o sometime_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n when_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n of_o reckless_a security_n they_o make_v some_o invoade_n upon_o we_o waste_v and_o spoil_v and_o do_v much_o mischief_n fire_v our_o he_o 〈…〉_o with_o unlawful_a lust_n corrupt_v or_o gag_v the_o conscience_n which_o as_o the_o centinel_n shall_v give_v we_o warning_n of_o their_o approach_n wound_v and_o mislead_v the_o will_n unto_o some_o perverseness_n and_o carry_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o captive_n unto_o sin_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o conflict_n rise_v up_o to_o give_v they_o battle_n gather_v his_o scatter_a force_n and_o enter_v the_o field_n sound_v the_o alarem_fw-la to_o the_o fight_n than_o the_o rebel_n quit_v their_o stand_n and_o run_v away_o or_o yield_v themselves_o as_o captive_n to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n which_o their_o rebellion_n have_v deserve_v howbeit_o they_o do_v not_o long_o continue_v under_o subjection_n be_v only_o keep_v under_o by_o slavish_a fear_n but_o upon_o every_o opportunity_n they_o rebel_v again_o and_o give_v fresh_a assault_n to_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o though_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o utter_a overthrow_n like_o herein_o unto_o thief_n and_o cut_v purse_n who_o when_o they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n be_v only_o restrain_v from_o their_o wicked_a course_n but_o not_o reclaim_v and_o amend_v or_o unto_o galleyslave_n who_o be_v force_v to_o labour_n at_o the_o command_n of_o their_o enemy_n while_o they_o be_v tie_v in_o chain_n and_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o the_o whip_n but_o no_o soon_o do_v they_o break_v loose_a and_o make_v a_o escape_n but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o encounter_v with_o all_o fury_n the_o same_o person_n who_o not_o long_o since_o they_o so_o servile_o obey_v or_o final_o like_a unto_o their_o father_n devil_n who_o though_o he_o be_v continual_o foil_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n yet_o be_v so_o whole_o transport_v with_o his_o inveterate_a malice_n that_o he_o continual_o oppose_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n especial_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o make_v continual_a war_n against_o michael_n the_o archangel_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o angel_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o army_n of_o his_o saint_n though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o they_o now_o this_o fight_n between_o these_o enemy_n be_v maintain_v on_o both_o side_n not_o by_o handy_a blow_n sword_n and_o shield_n pike_n and_o shot_n for_o of_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o though_o we_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v 5_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 3._o 4._o 5_o down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n when_o your_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v but_o as_o the_o enemy_n be_v spiritual_a so_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o fight_n spiritual_a by_o inward_a lust_a and_o concupiscence_n whereby_o motion_n and_o inclination_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o contrary_a lust_a between_o these_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v us._n in_o which_o their_o contrary_a lust_a they_o both_o of_o they_o main_o aim_v at_o two_o general_a end_n 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o spirit_n §_o sect._n 5._o the_o first_o end_n as_o which_o the_o flesh_n aim_v in_o lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o end_n at_o which_o the_o flesh_n in_o it_o lust_a aim_v be_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o incline_v we_o unto_o such_o lust_n desire_n and_o motion_n as_o be_v sinful_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o to_o infidelity_n impenitency_n pride_n self-love_n hatred_n envy_n uncleanness_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a or_o to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o it_o endeavour_v to_o beget_v and_o stir_v up_o preserve_v and_o nourish_v evil_a cogitation_n in_o the_o mind_n wicked_a inclination_n in_o the_o will_n and_o sinful_a affection_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n or_o boil_a pot_n which_o continual_o send_v up_o spark_n and_o smoke_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n james_n it_o
be_v liken_v to_o a_o filthy_a harlot_n which_o by_o her_o allure_a bait_n entice_v to_o commit_v folly_n with_o she_o upon_o which_o follow_v the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v 15._o i_o be_o 1._o 14._o 15._o we_o that_o from_o within_o even_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o sinful_a 19_o mat_n 14._o 18._o 19_o flesh_n and_o natural_a corruption_n which_o chief_o reside_v in_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n murder_n theft_n covetousness_n wickedness_n deceit_n lasciviousness_n a_o evil_a eye_n blasphemy_n pride_n foolishness_n etc._n etc._n contrary_n to_o this_o be_v the_o lust_a of_o the_o spirit_n which_o endeavour_v to_o stir_v up_o &_o persevere_v good_a motion_n &_o inclination_n in_o we_o as_o good_a meditation_n in_o the_o mind_n good_a resolution_n in_o the_o will_n good_a desire_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v conformable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o unction_n from_o 10._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 10._o the_o holy_a one_o whereby_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v we_o not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o good_a motion_n which_o arise_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v spark_n from_o the_o fire_n so_o david_n i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o 7._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 19_o psal_n 16._o 7._o counsel_n my_o reins_n also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n that_o be_v those_o sweet_a meditation_n and_o motion_n which_o the_o spirit_n secret_o in_o the_o night_n season_n put_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v that_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o 21._o esa_n 30._o 21._o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n minister_n outward_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n secret_o by_o the_o good_a motion_n thereof_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n according_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n who_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v the_o faithful_a into_o all_o truth_n and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o thing_n to_o 13._o joh._n 16._o 8._o 13._o come_v spirit_n §_o sect._n 6._o the_o second_o many_o end_n at_o which_o the_o flesh_n aim_v in_o lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o main_a thing_n at_o which_o the_o flesh_n aim_v in_o this_o conflict_n be_v either_o to_o repress_v and_o smother_v the_o good_a motion_n and_o inclination_n which_o the_o spirit_n excit_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o or_o else_o to_o poison_v and_o corrupt_v they_o that_o they_o may_v become_v unprofitable_a and_o turn_v into_o sin_n so_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o to_o perform_v some_o good_a duty_n of_o god_n service_n of_o justice_n or_o mercy_n it_o will_v labour_v to_o quench_v this_o motion_n and_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o it_o either_o by_o allure_a we_o utter_o to_o neglect_v it_o and_o to_o spend_v our_o time_n rather_o in_o pursue_v worldly_a vanity_n or_o by_o persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o difficulty_n in_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_o able_a to_o compass_v and_o achieve_v it_o or_o if_o we_o do_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v worth_a our_o labour_n or_o final_o by_o entice_a we_o to_o defer_v and_o delay_v it_o because_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a or_o have_v better_a opportunity_n to_o perform_v it_o hereafter_o then_o at_o this_o present_a in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o through_o this_o opposite_a lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n we_o can_v do_v the_o good_a we_o will_v but_o if_o it_o can_v 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o persuade_v we_o either_o utter_o to_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n which_o he_o command_v or_o to_o defer_v they_o till_o we_o get_v some_o better_a opportunity_n than_o it_o will_v endeavour_v to_o inturrupt_v and_o distract_v we_o in_o they_o and_o to_o stain_v they_o with_o our_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v acceptable_a as_o when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o pray_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n it_o will_v put_v into_o our_o mind_n worldly_a cogitation_n and_o wander_a thought_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o intend_v these_o holy_a exercise_n or_o else_o oppress_v our_o heart_n with_o drowsy_a dulness_n deadness_n of_o spirit_n and_o carnal_a weariness_n so_o as_o we_o can_v perform_v they_o with_o any_o cheerfulness_n and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n complain_v namely_o that_o when_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n he_o see_v another_o law_n in_o his_o member_n 23._o rom._n 7._o 22._o 23._o war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o his_o member_n 6._o esa_n 64._o 6._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o best_a righteousness_n become_v like_o a_o monstrous_a cloth_n and_o why_o our_o best_a prayer_n need_v to_o be_v perfume_v with_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o christ_n intercession_n before_o they_o can_v ascend_v unto_o god_n and_o become_v sweet_a incense_n in_o his_o nostril_n flesh_n §_o sect._n 7._o the_o end_n at_o which_o the_o spirit_n aim_v in_o lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n contrariwise_o the_o spirit_n labour_v and_o endeavoueeth_n to_o suppress_v and_o subdue_v those_o evil_a motion_n which_o the_o flesh_n raise_v in_o we_o and_o still_o move_v we_o to_o take_v the_o first_o and_o best_a opportunity_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n so_o also_o it_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n from_o all_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o make_v we_o to_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o our_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n that_o we_o may_v with_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o heart_n perform_v all_o holy_a service_n unto_o god_n and_o when_o in_o these_o our_o endeavour_n we_o come_v short_a of_o our_o desire_n through_o this_o sinful_a flesh_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o encompass_v we_o it_o move_v we_o to_o bewail_v our_o imperfection_n 1._o hhb_n 12._o 1._o and_o still_o more_o and_o more_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o more_o perfection_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o keep_v under_o this_o body_n of_o corruption_n beat_v it_o as_o it_o be_v black_a and_o blue_a that_o he_o may_v hold_v it_o with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o in_o subjection_n whereof_o when_o he_o fail_v and_o be_v 24._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o rom._n 7._o 23._o 24._o either_o hinder_v from_o do_v good_a or_o lead_v captive_a unto_o sin_n he_o make_v lamentable_a complaint_n of_o these_o rebellious_a lust_n and_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o that_o portion_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v attain_v he_o forget_v what_o be_v past_a and_o still_o do_v labour_n and_o strive_v to_o attain_v unto_o 12._o phil._n 3._o 12._o more_o perfection_n and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n master_v and_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n so_o as_o it_o can_v have_v full_a liberty_n and_o take_v it_o full_a swinge_n in_o sin_n as_o it_o desire_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o 9_o 1_o joh_n 3._o 9_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v namely_o like_o the_o unregenerate_a with_o full_a swing_n and_o consent_n of_o will_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fight_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o several_a faculty_n and_o part_n mind_n §_o sect._n 1._o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n but_o let_v we_o descend_v to_o some_o particular_n and_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o fight_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o several_a faculty_n and_o part_n and_o that_o both_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a faculty_n in_o the_o superior_a as_o both_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_n whether_o we_o consider_v they_o several_o or_o joint_o concern_v the_o former_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v but_o in_o part_n renew_v and_o regenerate_v the_o relic_n etc._n est_fw-la mihi_fw-la mens_fw-la duplex_fw-la altera_fw-la bona_fw-la et_fw-la boni_fw-la sequax_fw-la at_o
person_n and_o so_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n learned_a zâ—â—â—hez_n understand_v 14._o 1_o cor_fw-la 2_o 14._o it_o not_o of_o he_o who_o be_v mere_o carnal_a but_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n of_o he_o who_o be_v sanctify_v and_o so_o in_o 23._o mat_n 16._o 23._o truth_n must_v the_o like_a word_n speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v necessary_o understand_v of_o his_o part_n alone_o which_o be_v unrenew_v math._n 16._o 23._o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o for_o thou_o savoure_v not_o the_o 16._o mat._n 16._o 16._o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n see_v at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v true_o convert_v and_o a_o famous_a apostle_n of_o lesus_fw-la christ_n who_o a_o little_a before_o have_v show_v that_o in_o his_o part_n regenerate_v he_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o that_o notable_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n spirit_n §_o sect._n 4_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o conflict_n between_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o carnal_a from_o which_o arise_v another_o between_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v with_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n answerable_o the_o judgement_n discern_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n right_a and_o wrong_n good_a and_o evil_a do_v allow_v approve_v and_o esteem_v the_o one_o and_o disalow_v reject_v and_o vilifi_v the_o other_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o 2._o mat._n 22._o 29._o eccles_n 9_o 2._o still_o remain_v blind_v and_o mislead_v through_o natural_a ignorance_n the_o judgement_n mistake_v error_n for_o truth_n wrong_v for_o right_n and_o evil_a for_o good_a so_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n you_o eyre_n not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o david_n himself_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a 35._o psal_n 73._o 15._o act._n 10._o 14._o 34._o 35._o in_o this_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n happen_v alike_o to_o all_o be_v ready_a by_o a_o false_a judgement_n to_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n child_n but_o after_o that_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n his_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n his_o judgement_n then_o give_v right_a evidence_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o break_n down_o of_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n judge_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n unclean_a which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o confine_v within_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n that_o he_o may_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o god_n by_o vision_n have_v enlighten_v his_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o reform_v also_o the_o error_n of_o his_o judgement_n other_o §_o sect._n 5._o how_o these_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n prevatle_v one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o conflict_n fight_v in_o the_o mind_n between_o knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n true_a and_o false_a judgement_n in_o which_o they_o as_o it_o be_v stab_v and_o wound_v one_o another_o and_o interchangeable_o both_o previle_n sometime_o and_o sometime_o be_v again_o foil_v and_o get_v the_o worst_a as_o for_o example_n knowledge_n in_o the_o regenerate_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n assault_v ignorance_n in_o the_o part_n unregenerate_a and_o with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n truth_n scatter_v and_o dispel_v the_o dark_a mist_n of_o ignorance_n &_o soon_o after_o ignorance_n through_o the_o neglect_n of_o read_v meditation_n hear_v the_o word_n prayer_n &_o holy_a conference_n gather_v strength_n and_o blear_v again_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o it_o can_v so_o clear_o at_o least_o after_o a_o save_a feeling_n &_o experimental_a manner_n discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o then_o again_o knowledge_n be_v renew_v and_o strengthen_v by_o those_o holy_a exercise_n recover_v itself_o and_o win_v the_o field_n so_o truth_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v regenerate_v enter_v the_o list_n and_o strike_v at_o error_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n give_v it_o such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n that_o it_o never_o recover_v thorough_o of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o present_a it_o may_v be_v fall_v into_o a_o dead_a sound_n but_o yet_o it_o oftentimes_o through_o the_o help_n of_o subtle_a sophistry_n nince_n and_o sound_a destinction_n &_o cunning_a paralogisme_n bring_v in_o to_o aid_v it_o by_o the_o world_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o the_o sinful_a flesh_n which_o make_v advantage_n to_o themselves_o by_o profitable_a error_n it_o recover_v strength_n and_o truth_n get_v a_o foil_n for_o the_o time_n but_o be_v again_o renew_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n it_o give_v error_n in_o the_o end_n a_o shameful_a overthrow_n another_o §_o sect._n 6._o the_o cause_n why_o the_o godly_a learn_v differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o one_o another_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n not_o only_o very_o learned_a and_o endue_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n but_o also_o regenerate_v godly_a and_o religious_a do_v often_o in_o their_o judgement_n much_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n namely_o because_o their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n be_v but_o in_o part_n regenerate_v so_o that_o the_o relic_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o they_o which_o iâ—_n the_o cause_n that_o they_o but_o know_v in_o part_n and_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o like_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o when_o his_o sight_n be_v first_o restore_v discern_v man_n walk_v as_o it_o have_v be_v tree_n the_o which_o imperfection_n of_o their_o spiritual_a sight_n and_o knowledge_n work_v in_o they_o only_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n and_o not_o any_o wel-setled_n judgement_n which_o make_v they_o to_o take_v that_o way_n which_o their_o conceit_n apprehend_v as_o the_o most_o likely_a and_o probable_a like_o diverse_a man_n intend_v to_o travel_v towards_o the_o same_o city_n who_o be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a of_o the_o right_a way_n do_v choose_v diverse_a path_n one_o being_n more_o direct_a and_o other_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o much_o about_o but_o yet_o all_o aim_v to_o go_v towards_o the_o same_o place_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o return_v into_o their_o way_n again_o and_o to_o make_v more_o haste_n in_o travel_v when_o upon_o inquiry_n receive_v better_a information_n they_o do_v perceive_v their_o former_a error_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o same_o man_n otherwise_o go_v lie_v and_o religious_a do_v leave_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o fall_n into_o error_n after_o their_o judgement_n have_v be_v true_o enlighten_v the_o flesh_n prevail_a over_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o new_a assault_n and_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n while_o with_o it_o mist_n and_o fog_n it_o darken_v the_o light_n which_o former_o do_v shine_v unto_o they_o the_o which_o befall_v they_o sometime_o not_o only_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v of_o less_o consequence_n but_o also_o exceed_o weighty_a and_o fundamental_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o galathian_o even_o after_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o the_o one_o err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o other_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n while_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v for_o every_o man_n live_v have_v the_o flesh_n still_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o with_o it_o the_o relic_n of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n which_o sometime_o mislead_v and_o misguide_v he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o the_o part_n and_o where_o as_o it_o 27._o joh._n 16._o 13._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 20._o 27._o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o church_n have_v special_a promise_n of_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o like_a promise_n also_o be_v make_v to_o
against_o the_o flesh_n and_o i_o sure_o be_v in_o both_o but_o yet_o more_o i_o in_o that_o which_o i_o approve_v in_o myself_o then_o in_o that_o which_o i_o disallow_v for_o in_o this_o rather_o i_o be_v not_o i_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o do_v suffer_v that_o unwilling_o which_o i_o do_v 10._o confess_v lib._n 8._o cap._n 10._o willing_a and_o a_o little_a after_o do_v not_o diverse_a will_n distract_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o he_o deliberate_v what_o to_o prefer_v in_o his_o choice_n and_o all_o appear_v good_a and_o strive_v with_o themselves_o till_o at_o length_n one_o thing_n be_v choosen_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o will_n be_v carry_v together_o which_o before_o be_v divide_v in_o sunder_o and_o so_o when_o eternity_n delight_v above_o and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o temporal_a good_a detain_v below_o the_o same_o soul_n do_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a will_n will_v this_o or_o that_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v distract_v with_o much_o grief_n while_o it_o prefer_v that_o in_o true_a judgement_n and_o yet_o can_v part_v with_o this_o through_o long_a acquaintance_n presumption_n §_o sect._n 2._o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n &_o presumption_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v several_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o conflict_n which_o â—s_v in_o they_o be_v joint_o consider_v between_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a extreme_n infidelity_n and_o vain_a presumption_n the_o which_o i_o refer_v to_o both_o these_o faculty_n because_o as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o least_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v chief_o in_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n even_o as_o the_o perfection_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n for_o after_o a_o man_n by_o humiliation_n and_o contrition_n be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v to_o receive_v faith_n and_o after_o that_o the_o law_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o true_a sight_n &_o sense_n â—f_o his_o sin_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o by_o they_o he_o have_v deserve_v and_o that_o by_o himself_o his_o estate_n be_v despeperate_a and_o remediless_a be_v utter_o unable_a to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a and_o forlorn_a condition_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v general_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o father_n to_o this_o end_n be_v a_o al-sufficient_a saviour_n who_o by_o his_o blood_n purge_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n justifi_v sinner_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assist_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n work_v thereby_o in_o his_o heart_n some_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n &_o these_o benefit_n which_o we_o call_v hunger_a &_o thirst_v after_o his_o righteousness_n and_o this_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o not_o only_o a_o preparation_n unto_o it_o because_o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o thus_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o there_o be_v no_o blessedness_n to_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o infidelity_n then_o there_o 6._o mat._n 5._o 6._o be_v wrought_v in_o his_o will_n a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o choose_v christ_n alone_o for_o his_o saviour_n and_o to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o only_o for_o his_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o true_a faith_n unto_o which_o when_o the_o christian_a have_v attain_v by_o the_o lively_a sense_n &_o experimentiall_a feel_n of_o god_n love_n in_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o renew_n and_o quicken_n of_o he_o in_o all_o save_a grace_n and_o final_o by_o his_o daily_a walk_n with_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o sweet_a communion_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o in_o spiritual_a exercise_n he_o grow_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o faith_n to_o another_o till_o at_o last_o there_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n not_o only_o a_o certain_a but_o also_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o yet_o the_o flesh_n and_o relic_n of_o corruption_n remain_v in_o we_o when_o we_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o great_a perfection_n which_o this_o life_n yield_v as_o in_o the_o part_n regenerate_v there_o be_v full_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n so_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n dwell_v doubt_v infidelity_n &_o vain_a presumption_n which_o continual_o assault_v one_o another_o and_o sometime_o the_o one_o sometime_o the_o other_o prevail_v and_o get_v the_o better_a in_o the_o particular_a skirmish_n although_o in_o the_o conclusion_n &_o end_n of_o the_o fight_n faith_n always_o overcom_v and_o a_o obtain_v a_o full_a and_o final_a victory_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n even_o after_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n and_o have_v grow_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o strength_n and_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o persuasion_n doubt_v and_o infidelity_n take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o some_o grievous_a temptation_n do_v give_v unto_o our_o faith_n many_o wound_n and_o foil_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o recover_v upon_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o it_o the_o applying_z afresh_o of_o god_n gracious_a promise_n the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o former_a mercy_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o repentance_n especial_o for_o our_o latter_a slip_n and_o fall_n and_o this_o 19_o heb._n 11._o 11._o rom._n 4._o 19_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o sara_n and_o abraham_n who_o after_o that_o by_o faith_n they_o have_v receive_v god_n promise_n be_v so_o far_o foil_v with_o doubt_v that_o they_o can_v think_v of_o no_o mean_n of_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v but_o by_o sustitute_v hagar_n in_o her_o place_n of_o peter_n who_o believe_v in_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n so_o rest_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o power_n that_o he_o walk_v towards_o he_o on_o the_o water_n but_o sink_v into_o the_o water_n after_o he_o have_v first_o sink_v through_o doubt_v and_o unbelife_n when_o he_o see_v 30._o mat._n 14_o 30._o a_o boisterous_a blast_n of_o wind_n threaten_v a_o storm_n and_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v for_o his_o doubt_n so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n cry_v out_o i_o believe_v lord_n help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n but_o most_o notable_o do_v this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n 4._o job_n 3._o 1._o 3._o &_o 7_o 20._o &_o 6._o 4._o of_o those_o great_a worthy_n job_n and_o david_n for_o for_o the_o former_a we_o shall_v see_v he_o sometime_o complain_v as_o a_o man_n 25._o jod._n 13._o 15._o &_o 19_o 25._o utter_o desperate_a curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o challenge_v god_n as_o his_o enemy_n and_o at_o another_o time_n profess_v 2._o psal_n 42._o 6._o &_o 73_o 13._o 77._o 10._o &_o 23_o 4._o 31._o 23._o 46._o 2._o his_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o resolve_v that_o though_o god_n shall_v kill_v he_o yet_o he_o will_v still_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o for_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n one_o while_n as_o it_o be_v a_o man_n utter_o reject_v of_o god_n and_o forsake_a and_o soon_o after_o as_o it_o be_v ride_v in_o triumph_n after_o victory_n and_o even_o glory_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n regenerate_v a_o notable_a conflict_n between_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n dear_a child_n may_v oftentimes_o not_o only_o be_v foil_v with_o diffidence_n and_o doubt_v but_o also_o in_o some_o grievous_a temptation_n may_v fall_v into_o some_o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n towards_o they_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o differ_v from_o that_o despair_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a in_o that_o they_o be_v total_a and_o final_a whereas_o the_o faithful_a lie_n in_o it_o only_o for_o a_o time_n while_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o temptation_n press_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n last_o and_o be_v not_o total_a see_v their_o faith_n even_o in_o the_o great_a brunt_n fight_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n contrariwise_o our_o faith_n be_v sometime_o assault_v with_o presumption_n whereby_o the_o flesh_n move_v we_o false_o to_o apply_v the_o promise_n and_o to_o presume_v of_o god_n
love_n &_o our_o own_o salvation_n for_o though_o these_o do_v potential_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a yet_o they_o can_v actual_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o lie_v secure_o in_o some_o know_a sin_n without_o repentance_n especial_o those_o promise_n which_o concern_v temporary_a benefit_n which_o be_v present_a pledge_n and_o pawn_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n but_o against_o these_o also_o faith_n prevail_v when_o as_o it_o purify_v our_o heart_n bring_v we_o to_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o a_o loathe_n and_o detestation_n of_o they_o and_o to_o a_o constant_a resolution_n and_o earnest_n endeavour_v to_o labour_n and_o forsake_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o so_o again_o afresh_o appli_v the_o promise_n unto_o we_o as_o have_v now_o just_a interest_n and_o right_n unto_o they_o appetite_n §_o sect_n 3._o that_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o turbulent_a and_o sensible_a in_o the_o afeection_n and_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o superior_a faculty_n the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o inferior_a seat_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o affection_n passion_n and_o sensual_a appetite_n the_o which_o though_o they_o be_v no_o more_o corrupt_v than_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o corruption_n in_o they_o be_v much_o more_o sensible_a and_o though_o the_o conflict_n be_v no_o more_o dangerous_a yet_o be_v it_o much_o more_o turbulent_a and_o violent_a for_o as_o the_o poison_n in_o the_o brain_n be_v as_o mortal_a and_o pernicious_a as_o any_o other_o and_o not_o rest_v there_o alone_o but_o diffuse_v itself_o into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v benumb_v and_o dead_v they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o stomach_n be_v much_o more_o rage_a and_o painful_a send_v up_o poisonous_a vapour_n into_o the_o head_n wherewith_o it_o be_v annoy_v and_o mortal_o affect_v so_o the_o poison_n of_o corruption_n have_v taint_v the_o understand_a faculty_n do_v from_o thence_o descend_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n infect_v they_o with_o their_o malignity_n but_o that_o which_o be_v infuse_v into_o they_o do_v cause_n a_o more_o rage_a and_o violent_a disease_n which_o be_v more_o sensible_a and_o grievous_a and_o become_v more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n sick_a in_o sin_n because_o these_o inferior_a faculty_n be_v corrupt_v do_v work_v also_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n strike_v up_o their_o poison_n back_o again_o unto_o they_o with_o redouble_a violence_n for_o as_o the_o outward_a object_n move_v and_o affect_v the_o sense_n and_o they_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n so_o they_o be_v thus_o move_v do_v move_v the_o will_n and_o the_o will_n draw_v also_o the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n but_o though_o these_o sensual_a faculty_n be_v more_o gross_o poison_v and_o therefore_o seem_v more_o desperate_o incurable_a yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v also_o upon_o these_o part_n do_v purge_v they_o from_o their_o contagious_a humour_n and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n with_o such_o spiritual_a cordial_n and_o strengthen_v it_o with_o such_o heavenly_a antidote_n that_o spiritual_a health_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n recover_v but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o this_o life_n the_o poison_n of_o corruption_n be_v not_o whole_o expel_v &_o so_o they_o be_v not_o full_o perfect_v there_o be_v a_o continual_a conflict_n between_o health_n and_o sickness_n the_o antidote_n and_o the_o poison_n the_o heart_n and_o affection_n as_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a and_o as_o they_o remain_v corrupt_v and_o unregenerate_a for_o the_o hard_a stone_n in_o the_o heart_n strive_v with_o the_o soft_a flesh_n rebellion_n with_o obedience_n corrupâ—on_n with_o grace_n and_o while_o the_o spirit_n draw_v the_o heart_n unto_o god_n and_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o it_o may_v inseparable_o cleave_v and_o adhaere_fw-la unto_o they_o the_o flesh_n pull_v it_o back_o and_o withdraw_v it_o from_o they_o and_o labour_v to_o keep_v it_o still_o fix_a and_o fast_v upon_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a vanity_n passion_n §._o sect._n 4._o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n and_o from_o the_o same_o cause_n spring_v that_o continual_a conflict_n which_o be_v between_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n wherein_o sometime_o the_o same_o affection_n divide_v as_o it_o be_v between_o grace_n and_o corruption_n do_v fight_v and_o strive_v against_o themselves_o and_o sometime_o be_v cross_v match_v do_v mutual_o oppose_v and_o encounter_v other_o affection_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v contrary_a and_o opposite_a unto_o they_o the_o former_a combat_n be_v exercise_v in_o contrary_a the_o latter_a about_o the_o same_o subject_n thus_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v assault_v with_o self_n love_n love_v of_o the_o world_n and_o hatred_n of_o those_o divine_n excellency_n affiance_n in_o god_n his_o providence_n and_o promise_n with_o confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o diffidence_n in_o the_o all-sufficient_a creator_n zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n with_o carnal_a blind_a zeal_n coldness_n and_o lukewarmenesse_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ingenuous_a and_o filial_a with_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o that_o fear_v of_o god_n which_o be_v slavish_a and_o servile_a hope_v in_o god_n with_o earthly_a hope_n and_o also_o with_o presumption_n and_o despair_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n with_o worldly_a sorrow_n which_o cause_v death_n &_o also_o with_o wretchlesnesse_n and_o carnal_a security_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o spiritual_a rejoice_v in_o god_n with_o carnal_a joy_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o desperate_a grief_n for_o worldly_a loss_n alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o god_n service_n with_o carnal_a cheerfulness_n in_o pursue_v our_o sensual_a and_o sinful_a lust_n and_o also_o with_o lumpish_a heaviness_n dulness_n deadness_n of_o heart_n and_o carnal_a weariness_n in_o which_o conflict_n though_o the_o spirit_n receive_v many_o foil_n through_o the_o rage_a violence_n of_o these_o wild_a and_o rebellious_a passion_n and_o be_v oftentimes_o so_o wound_v that_o in_o outward_a appearance_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o life_n remain_v yet_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v but_o a_o dangerous_a sound_n out_o of_o which_o recover_v with_o redouble_a valour_n it_o renew_v the_o conflict_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n though_o it_o seem_v but_o a_o small_a spark_n remain_v of_o a_o great_a fire_n almost_o extinguish_v with_o a_o flood_n of_o passion_n and_o so_o cover_v under_o the_o ash_n of_o corruption_n that_o it_o scarce_o appear_v yet_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v blow_n upon_o it_o it_o increase_v in_o strength_n to_o a_o great_a flame_n and_o final_o though_o while_o the_o storm_n last_v like_o a_o ship_n in_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n it_o be_v so_o hide_v under_o the_o wave_n of_o sinful_a passion_n that_o scarce_o any_o show_n or_o semblance_n of_o grace_n remain_v yet_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n asswage_v the_o tempest_n and_o becalm_v these_o rough_a and_o rage_a sea_n like_o the_o ship_n which_o seem_v late_o sink_v they_o re_fw-mi appear_v &_o show_v themselves_o in_o their_o former_a beauty_n and_o be_v help_v on_o with_o that_o divine_a breath_n they_o carry_v we_o forward_o in_o all_o christian_a course_n as_o it_o be_v underfull_a sail_n with_o a_o prosperous_a wind_n and_o tide_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o effect_n which_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n produce_v in_o us._n evil_n §_o sect._n 1._o that_o the_o man_n regenerate_v can_v with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_v choose_v or_o refuse_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n we_o have_v see_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o several_a part_n and_o faculty_n now_o let_v we_o brief_o consider_v of_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o produce_v in_o us._n and_o these_o be_v either_o in_o the_o will_n and_o desire_n or_o in_o the_o work_n and_o action_n concern_v the_o former_a from_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n arise_v from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o regeneration_n this_o effect_n be_v wrought_v and_o cause_v in_o the_o man_n regenerate_v that_o he_o can_v with_o his_o whole_a will_v and_o full_a consent_n either_o choose_v and_o embrace_v or_o refuse_v and_o reject_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n because_o be_v partly_o regenerate_v and_o partly_o unregenerate_a his_o will_n be_v divide_v and_o according_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n refuse_v and_o choose_v both_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a for_o when_o the_o will_v as_o it_o be_v regenerate_v will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o avoid_v and_o shun_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a that_o part_n
which_o remain_v unregenerate_a struggle_v and_o hinder_v and_o when_o this_o will_v embrace_v the_o evil_a or_o refuse_v the_o good_a the_o regenerate_a part_n resist_v and_o oppose_v and_o this_o be_v that_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o find_v in_o himself_o namely_o that_o when_o he_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o that_o when_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v see_v another_o law_n in_o his_o 23._o rom._n 7._o 21._o 23._o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o his_o member_n from_o whence_o arise_v a_o notable_a difference_n between_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o unregenerate_a which_o though_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n and_o deed_n do_v yet_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o agent_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v for_o the_o regenerate_a man_n can_v commit_v a_o know_a sin_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n but_o there_o be_v a_o reluctation_n &_o resist_v against_o the_o flesh_n not_o only_o in_o his_o conscience_n but_o also_o in_o his_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n for_o be_v spiritual_a and_o regenerate_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o will_n adhaer_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o and_o consequent_o it_o resist_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n nill_v that_o which_o it_o will_v and_o if_o through_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n it_o be_v overcome_v it_o hate_v and_o detest_v that_o sin_n with_o which_o it_o be_v take_v captive_a and_o make_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v much_o displease_v with_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a and_o iâ—_n more_o delight_v in_o it_o then_o in_o the_o bewitch_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o david_n who_o though_o by_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v draw_v not_o only_o in_o his_o will_n to_o embrace_v but_o also_o in_o his_o action_n to_o practice_v some_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o he_o true_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o hate_v every_o false_a 118._o psal_n 119._o 100l_n 118._o way_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v respect_n to_o god_n statute_n continual_o but_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n though_o he_o sometime_o feel_v some_o pang_n of_o conscience_n check_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n so_o as_o he_o can_v secure_o sleep_v in_o they_o without_o disturbance_n yet_o he_o like_v and_o love_v they_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n he_o willing_o obey_v his_o sinful_a lust_n he_o please_v and_o delight_v himself_o in_o they_o neither_o do_v any_o thing_n trouble_v he_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n apprehend_v and_o expect_v deserve_v punishment_n so_o that_o he_o invert_v the_o apostle_n speech_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v the_o evil_a i_o love_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o the_o good_a i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._n 9_o §_o sect._n 2._o the_o regenerate_a man_n can_v at_o all_o time_n do_v the_o evil_n which_o the_o flesh_n choose_v gen._n 39_o 9_o the_o effect_n which_o arise_v from_o this_o conflict_n in_o the_o action_n and_o work_n of_o the_o man_n regenerate_v be_v diverse_a first_o that_o he_o can_v do_v the_o evil_a at_o all_o time_n which_o the_o flesh_n choose_v and_o embrace_v and_o this_o joseph_n intimate_v in_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o wicked_a suit_n which_o his_o mistress_n make_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o what_o restrain_v he_o sure_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n second_o that_o he_o can_v commit_v sin_n as_o the_o wicked_a do_v with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n for_o sin_n be_v depose_v from_o it_o regency_n can_v reign_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o in_o time_n past_a but_o be_v confine_v unto_o a_o part_n alone_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o can_v sin_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o commit_v sin_n 9_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 9_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v regeneration_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n three_o that_o he_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n but_o propound_v unto_o himself_o to_o worship_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o which_o course_n though_o sometime_o he_o slip_v and_o fall_v and_o sometime_o err_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n for_o a_o little_a space_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o convict_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o show_v unto_o he_o the_o digression_n and_o error_n of_o his_o life_n excit_v he_o to_o rise_v again_o after_o his_o fall_n and_o to_o return_v into_o his_o old_a and_o right_a way_n by_o renew_v his_o repentance_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o who_o live_v and_o continue_v in_o know_a sin_n and_o make_v a_o daily_a practice_n of_o commit_v wickedness_n have_v not_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n so_o much_o as_o begin_v in_o they_o though_o they_o make_v never_o so_o glorious_a a_o profession_n and_o like_o herode_fw-la do_v many_o thing_n praiseworthy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 1._o §_o sect_n 3._o by_o reason_n of_o this_o conflict_n he_o can_v do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v gal._n 5._o 17._o rom._n 7._o 15._o 18._o heb._n 12._o 1._o second_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o conflict_n the_o man_n regenerate_v can_v do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v nor_o yield_v that_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n law_n which_o it_o require_v and_o he_o desire_v so_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v and_o again_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o for_o when_o he_o will_v run_v the_o christian_a race_n the_o sin_n that_o compass_v he_o do_v cling_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o either_o make_v he_o for_o weariness_n to_o sit_v down_o or_o to_o run_v forward_o slow_o and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n it_o give_v he_o such_o blow_n and_o wound_n that_o he_o be_v often_o foil_v and_o fall_v in_o his_o course_n and_o when_o he_o recover_v himself_o and_o rise_v by_o repentance_n though_o he_o labour_v and_o much_o desire_v to_o redeem_v his_o lose_a time_n with_o his_o suture_a haste_n and_o swiftness_n yet_o after_o his_o wrestle_a and_o combat_n he_o go_v on_o his_o journey_n but_o halt_o yea_o and_o be_v often_o time_n so_o dazzle_v and_o blind_v with_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o err_v and_o go_v astray_o and_o oftentimes_o be_v hale_v with_o violence_n into_o the_o byway_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o our_o best_a obedience_n be_v imperfect_a even_o after_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o our_o best_a action_n so_o stain_v and_o defile_v by_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n that_o be_v not_o their_o imperfection_n cover_v with_o christ_n perfect_a obedience_n and_o their_o pollution_n wash_v away_o in_o his_o blood_n they_o will_v never_o ble_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o though_o they_o spring_v from_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o god_n spirit_n yet_o run_v through_o the_o filthy_a puddle_n of_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n they_o be_v hereby_o defile_v and_o loose_a their_o native_a beauty_n and_o purity_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o conflict_n do_v not_o whole_o hinder_v and_o withdraw_v the_o regenerate_a man_n from_o perform_v of_o his_o duty_n nor_o alienate_v his_o mind_n and_o heart_n from_o the_o they_o flesh_n can_v whole_o hinder_v the_o spirit_n from_o good_a action_n yet_o it_o interrupt_v it_o in_o they_o study_n and_o embrace_v of_o godliness_n and_o righteousness_n but_o yet_o it_o still_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o and_o though_o it_o can_v make_v he_o to_o stand_v still_o or_o turn_v back_o again_o yet_o like_o a_o heavy_a burden_n it_o press_v he_o down_o and_o hinder_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n though_o it_o can_v make_v he_o desist_v run_v the_o christian_a race_n yet_o it_o cast_v many_o
block_n in_o his_o way_n and_o often_o trip_v at_o his_o heel_n to_o make_v he_o stumble_v &_o fall_v though_o it_o can_v quench_v and_o extinguish_v his_o desire_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n yet_o it_o much_o abate_v the_o heat_n and_o fervour_n of_o his_o zeal_n and_o though_o it_o can_v quite_o crush_v and_o sink_v he_o yet_o it_o will_v so_o shrewd_o bow_v and_o buckle_v he_o together_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o complain_v with_o david_n that_o he_o be_v crooked_a 6._o psal_n 38._o 6._o and_o bow_v down_o great_o and_o therefore_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v move_v every_o christian_n to_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o frailty_n want_n and_o imperfection_n to_o deny_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v whole_o rest_v upon_o the_o perfect_a and_o al-sufficient_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o justification_n and_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o whole_a glory_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o salvation_n for_o the_o mind_n will_n heart_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o our_o work_n do_v spring_n be_v in_o part_n regenerate_v and_o in_o part_n unregenerate_a partly_o spiritual_a and_o 6._o esa_n 64._o 6._o partly_o carnal_a all_o our_o work_n and_o action_n which_o proceed_v and_o spring_v from_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n 12._o 1._o cor_fw-la 10._o 12._o phil._n 2._o 12._o so_o also_o it_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o while_o we_o stand_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v see_v we_o be_v so_o full_a of_o frailty_n and_o be_v so_o much_o weaken_v unto_o all_o good_a action_n through_o the_o malignity_n and_o continual_a opposition_n of_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n this_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o keep_v a_o narrow_a watch_n over_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v not_o harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o 13._o prou._n 4._o 24._o heb_fw-mi 3._o 13._o 32._o 13._o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n and_o to_o make_v straight_o path_n for_o our_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v it_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o mourn_v and_o groan_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o carnal_a corruption_n hinder_v we_o in_o all_o good_a action_n and_o lead_v we_o captive_a unto_o sin_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n final_o it_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o pour_v forth_o 23._o rom._n 7._o 23._o daily_o unto_o god_n most_o fervent_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n desire_v 13._o pro._n 4._o 23._o heb._n 3._o 13._o he_o to_o anoint_v our_o stiff_a limb_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v run_v more_o cheerful_o and_o swift_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n to_o 13._o heb._n 12._o 13._o strengthen_v we_o daily_o with_o his_o might_n and_o to_o send_v continual_o into_o we_o fresh_a aid_n of_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o withstand_v the_o continual_a assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v it_o with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o hinder_v our_o christian_a course_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o in_o his_o good_a time_n whole_o to_o abolish_v this_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o full_a &_o a_o final_a victory_n over_o it_o in_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v §_o sect._n 1._o there_o can_v be_v no_o conflict_n in_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_o sanctify_v the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o where_o and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v fight_v the_o which_o be_v such_o person_n as_o be_v regenerate_v and_o the_o faithful_a only_o while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n for_o in_o they_o only_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n which_o be_v the_o cohabitation_n of_o these_o enemy_n which_o assault_n and_o resist_v one_o another_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o such_o combat_n in_o the_o glorify_a saint_n because_o they_o be_v perfect_o sanctify_v and_o have_v no_o relic_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o sinful_a corruption_n remain_v in_o they_o and_o consequent_o no_o enemy_n to_o oppose_v and_o resist_v the_o spirit_n for_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n in_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v perfect_o holy_a when_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n he_o pray_v to_o have_v the_o cup_n pass_v from_o he_o and_o then_o submit_v his_o will_n to_o his_o father_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o 42._o mat._n 26._o 42._o be_v not_o the_o conflict_n berweene_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v between_o two_o will_n in_o christ_n the_o superior_a and_o the_o inferior_a or_o the_o will_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o will_n of_o sensuality_n the_o one_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o natural_a appetite_n and_o concupiscence_n the_o other_o the_o will_n 13._o joh._n 1._o 13._o of_o the_o man_n or_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n seem_v to_o distinguish_v they_o thus_o the_o disciple_n have_v long_o watch_v by_o their_o inferior_a will_n and_o sensual_a appetite_n desire_v sleep_v but_o the_o will_n of_o reason_n shall_v have_v overrule_v this_o and_o therefore_o because_o it_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v they_o can_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n so_o 42._o mat._n 26._o 42._o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o inferior_a will_v desire_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o in_o his_o superior_a will_n may_v desire_v rather_o to_o abstain_v that_o it_o may_v be_v conformable_a to_o god_n reveal_v will_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v humble_v ourselves_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n so_o when_o death_n approach_v a_o man_n may_v in_o his_o inferior_a will_n and_o natural_a appetite_n desire_v to_o live_v and_o yet_o in_o his_o reasonable_a will_v submit_v himself_o to_o god_n good_a pleasure_n yea_o desire_n in_o many_o respect_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n be_v man_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v desire_a that_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o in_o his_o inferior_a will_n and_o natural_a appetite_n which_o shun_v death_n and_o seek_v the_o preservation_n of_o itself_o but_o in_o his_o reasonable_a will_n consider_v the_o end_n why_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v by_o his_o death_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o overrule_v the_o natural_a appetite_n &_o do_v whole_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n neither_o be_v the_o sensual_a will_n sinful_a &_o unlawful_a when_o it_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o reasonable_a but_o when_o it_o go_v about_o of_o a_o subject_a to_o become_v a_o sovereign_n and_o to_o resist_v and_o over-rule_v that_o unto_o which_o it_o shall_v yield_v obedience_n even_o as_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o a_o subject_a to_o desire_v that_o his_o own_o will_n in_o thing_n lawful_a or_o indifferent_a may_v be_v do_v so_o that_o when_o hear_v the_o contrary_a pleasure_n of_o his_o prince_n he_o do_v not_o rebel_v against_o it_o but_o be_v content_a willing_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o it_o or_o if_o we_o will_v have_v this_o strife_n and_o conflict_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o will_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o combat_n not_o between_o grace_n and_o corruption_n but_o between_o diverse_a desire_n in_o the_o same_o will_n which_o may_v lawful_o be_v in_o a_o man_n if_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o diverse_a respect_n as_o a_o man_n may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n lawful_o desire_v to_o live_v that_o he_o may_v glorify_v god_n or_o to_o die_v that_o he_o may_v cease_v to_o sin_n &_o be_v glorify_v by_o he_o he_o may_v desire_v to_o eat_v for_o the_o refresh_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o repel_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o hunger_n and_o to_o fast_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_v the_o better_a for_o some_o religious_a exercise_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o cup_n pass_v from_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o nature_n
and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v willing_a to_o die_v that_o he_o may_v yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o perfect_a the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o yet_o as_o one_o say_v vtrobique_fw-la christus_fw-la neutrobique_fw-la peccatum_fw-la christ_n in_o both_o but_o sin_n in_o neither_o unregenerate_a §_o sect._n 2._o that_o this_o conflict_n be_v not_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a second_o this_o conflict_n be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o those_o who_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o unsanctified_a for_o in_o these_o one_o of_o the_o combatant_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v want_v &_o they_o be_v whole_o rule_v by_o the_o flesh_n under_o their_o chief_a commander_n satan_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o divide_v in_o the_o carnal_a man_n but_o he_o quiet_o reign_v without_o any_o resistance_n and_o possess_v all_o in_o peace_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o he_o any_o power_n of_o opposition_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o sick_a but_o stark_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o 1._o eph._n 2._o 1._o there_o be_v not_o any_o spark_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v whole_o from_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v 2._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o eph._n 2._o 2._o life_n and_o peace_n satan_n throne_n be_v set_v up_o in_o they_o and_o he_o reign_v not_o only_o like_o a_o king_n but_o also_o like_o a_o god_n in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n have_v not_o only_a their_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n but_o even_o their_o heart_n &_o soul_n their_o will_n and_o affection_n at_o his_o command_n so_o as_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a nor_o willing_a to_o make_v any_o resistance_n but_o yield_v unto_o he_o cheerful_a obedience_n the_o flesh_n as_o satan_n viceroy_n also_o rule_v in_o they_o and_o they_o willing_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o it_o reign_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v yea_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o mind_n 12._o rom._n 6._o 12._o and_o understanding_n for_o their_o wisdom_n be_v earthly_a carnal_a 15._o jam._n 3._o 15._o and_o devilish_a stand_v in_o direct_a emnitie_n against_o god_n &_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o do_v only_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n 7_o rom._n 8._o 7_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n join_v both_o these_o together_o as_o 3._o eph._n 2._o 3._o be_v all_o one_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o they_o be_v whole_o flesh_n so_o all_o their_o action_n be_v fleshly_a 6._o joh._n 3._o 6._o and_o carnal_a for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o which_o iâ—_n bear_v of_o 5._o rom._n 7._o 5._o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v 19_o rom._n 6_o 17._o 19_o work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n and_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n they_o yield_v their_o member_n as_o servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o in_o those_o who_o be_v mere_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o conflict_n because_o they_o be_v only_a flesh_n and_o no_o spirit_n neither_o can_v it_o right_o be_v say_v as_o augustine_n affirm_v 1136._o august_n contra_fw-la julian_n pelagian_n l._n 6._o cap._n 11._o tit._n 7._o col._n 1136._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o any_o man_n can_v lust_n against_o his_o flesh_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o he_o arise_v §_o sect._n 3._o that_o the_o conflict_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a &_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a differ_v much_o and_o first_o in_o their_o ground_n &_o cause_n from_o which_o they_o arise_v howbeit_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v even_o in_o the_o carnal_a man_n another_o fight_n and_o skirmish_n which_o have_v some_o seem_a show_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n be_v by_o worldly_a and_o civil_a man_n mistake_v for_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o distinguish_v they_o one_o from_o another_o first_o then_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o ground_n and_o cause_n from_o which_o they_o arise_v for_o whereas_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o spiritual_a conflict_n arise_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v infuse_v into_o all_o our_o power_n and_o faculty_n do_v make_v war_n against_o our_o carnal_a corruption_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n the_o conflict_n which_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a arise_v from_o those_o relic_n of_o god_n image_n deface_v in_o we_o oppose_v the_o image_n of_o satan_n and_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n for_o the_o mind_n retain_v some_o small_a spark_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o certain_a common_a notion_n which_o receive_v some_o little_a strength_n and_o lustre_n from_o the_o view_n and_o study_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o a_o large_a increase_n of_o illumination_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o illighten_v the_o mind_n even_o of_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n with_o speculative_a and_o literal_a knowledge_n whereby_o he_o be_v in_o some_o sortenable_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n right_a and_o wrong_n with_o which_o light_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o conscience_n be_v direct_v it_o retain_v also_o a_o power_n to_o excuse_v we_o when_o we_o do_v well_o and_o to_o accuse_v condemn_v terrify_v and_o torment_v we_o when_o we_o do_v evil_a so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 15._o rom._n 2_o 15._o write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o the_o will_v likewise_o retain_v a_o kind_n of_o freedom_n not_o only_o about_o thing_n material_o evil_a but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v natural_a civil_a &_o mere_o moral_a though_o herein_o also_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a corrupt_a and_o defective_a and_o these_o relic_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o in_o some_o be_v much_o increase_v and_o rise_v to_o a_o far_o high_a pitch_n and_o degree_n by_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mere_a civil_a grace_n which_o in_o a_o far_o great_a measure_n be_v confer_v upon_o some_o man_n then_o upon_o other_o but_o there_o be_v mingle_v in_o all_o these_o faculty_n a_o sea_n of_o corruption_n with_o some_o small_a drop_n of_o those_o create_a relic_n join_v with_o a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o inferior_a and_o sensual_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o many_o of_o these_o carnal_a corruption_n be_v in_o their_o special_a kind_n contrary_a one_o to_o another_o although_o they_o general_o agree_v in_o be_v all_o sinful_a and_o evil_a from_o hence_o arise_v this_o war_n and_o discord_n between_o they_o like_v unto_o thief_n and_o robber_n who_o all_o agree_v together_o in_o rob_v and_o spoil_v of_o a_o true_a man_n but_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o when_o they_o come_v to_o divide_v the_o prey_n thus_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o common_a grace_n discern_v in_o particular_a action_n what_o be_v good_a &_o to_o be_v embrace_v and_o what_o be_v evil_a to_o be_v shun_v inform_v the_o conscience_n according_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o itâ—_n censure_n and_o determination_n either_o to_o approve_v we_o for_o the_o do_v of_o good_a &_o forsake_v of_o evil_a or_o to_o condemn_v we_o for_o the_o do_v of_o evil_a and_o neglect_v of_o good_a upon_o which_o censure_n sometime_o the_o will_n be_v excite_v and_o move_v to_o embrace_v that_o which_o the_o conscience_n allow_v &_o to_o refuse_v that_o which_o it_o condemn_v sometime_o be_v transport_v by_o it_o own_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o sometime_o oversway_v with_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o inferior_a will_n carnal_a appetite_n and_o unruly_a passion_n it_o harken_v unto_o they_o and_o stop_v the_o ear_n to_o reason_n and_o conscience_n for_o example_n the_o understanding_n discern_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o reason_n and_o equirie_n that_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n who_o create_v we_o &_o do_v continual_o preserve_v we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o we_o be_v his_o 10._o eph._n 2._o 10._o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o propound_v this_o to_o the_o conscience_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o serve_v he_o the_o which_o
approve_v we_o when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o serve_v he_o &_o accuse_v we_o when_o we_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o service_n so_o the_o understanding_n discern_v god_n excellency_n goodness_n and_o perfection_n propose_v this_o to_o the_o conscience_n that_o god_n above_o all_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o love_v the_o which_o light_n when_o it_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o understanding_n it_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o when_o we_o love_v or_o reverence_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o he_o condemn_v we_o as_o guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o liable_a to_o fearful_a punishment_n wherewith_o the_o heart_n be_v affright_v and_o terrify_v it_o be_v cast_v down_o with_o grief_n and_o sadness_n and_o oftentimes_o plunge_v into_o utter_a despair_n but_o when_o the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n through_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n help_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o scripture_n have_v thus_o in_o some_o poor_a sort_n and_o small_a degree_n perform_v their_o duty_n the_o will_n be_v pervert_v with_o the_o bait_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n do_v rise_v up_o in_o open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n and_o though_o it_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o proposition_n and_o conclusion_n yet_o it_o come_v in_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la and_o resolve_v notwithstanding_o they_o persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o will_v do_v what_o it_o listen_v and_o go_v on_o in_o it_o own_o course_n though_o it_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v the_o worst_a because_o howsoever_o it_o hazard_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n yet_o it_o bring_v the_o present_a fruition_n of_o earthly_a vanity_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v reason_n and_o conscience_n ready_a to_o subdue_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o will_n and_o to_o persuade_v by_o other_o argument_n unto_o obedience_n but_o present_o a_o tumultuous_a rout_n of_o unruly_a affection_n and_o rage_a passion_n come_v to_o rescue_v and_o strengthen_v the_o will_n in_o it_o rebellion_n by_o present_v unto_o it_o the_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n which_o it_o may_v gain_v by_o follow_v wicked_a course_n and_o if_o the_o reason_n &_o conscience_n oppose_v future_a danger_n and_o will_v hinder_v the_o will_n evil_a choice_n by_o further_a persuasion_n they_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o reason_n with_o tumultuous_a rage_n and_o with_o loud_a shout_a and_o clamorous_a cry_n drown_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o cease_v direct_v and_o accuse_v or_o to_o continue_v do_v it_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o laban_n for_o though_o reason_n and_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o use_v jacob_n well_o and_o rich_o to_o reward_v his_o service_n because_o god_n bless_v all_o he_o have_v for_o his_o sake_n yet_o his_o will_n be_v corrupt_v and_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v whole_o carry_v away_o with_o worldly_a wealth_n he_o oppress_v and_o wrong_v he_o with_o one_o injury_n after_o another_o so_o though_o reason_n and_o conscience_n tell_v pharaoh_n that_o he_o do_v wicked_o in_o disobey_v god_n commandment_n and_o keep_v back_o his_o people_n from_o serve_v of_o he_o which_o make_v he_o sometime_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o rack_n of_o some_o present_a judgement_n to_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v yet_o afterward_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v his_o will_n rebel_v and_o his_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o service_n do_v stop_v his_o ear_n to_o all_o persuasion_n and_o to_o the_o accusation_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n thus_o saul_n in_o his_o understanding_n 34._o exod._n 9_o 27._o 34._o conceive_v that_o david_n be_v innocent_a and_o therefore_o his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o that_o he_o do_v wicked_o in_o pursue_v he_o make_v he_o to_o justify_v he_o and_o to_o condemn_v his_o own_o unjustice_n and_o faultinesse_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o 17._o 1_o sam._n 24._o 17._o for_o thou_o have_v reward_v i_o good_a whereas_o i_o have_v reward_v thou_o evil_n but_o by_o and_o by_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v whole_o set_v upon_o worldly_a honour_n and_o transport_v with_o ambition_n he_o hearken_v neither_o to_o reason_n nor_o conscience_n but_o persecute_v he_o again_o with_o more_o than_o wont_a rage_n final_o thus_o than_o pilate_n advise_v by_o reason_n and_o conscience_n justify_v our_o saviour_n as_o innocent_a and_o faultless_a his_o will_n and_o affection_n chief_o desire_v to_o continue_v his_o esteem_n with_o caesar_n and_o to_o be_v applaud_v by_o the_o priest_n pharisce_n and_o vulgar_a multitude_n he_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o unjust_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a to_o die_v with_o malefactor_n conflict_n §._o sect._n 4._o the_o second_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o move_a cause_n of_o these_o conflict_n second_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o reason_n and_o will_n the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o move_a cause_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v move_v to_o assault_v the_o flesh_n by_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v it_o to_o make_v war_n against_o carnal_a lust_n because_o they_o be_v odious_a unto_o he_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o by_o a_o filial_a fear_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o make_v the_o man_n regenerate_v loath_a to_o yield_v unto_o any_o motion_n of_o sin_n lest_o he_o shall_v hereby_o offend_v and_o displease_v he_o but_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n arise_v from_o self-love_n and_o servile_a fear_n which_o make_v the_o man_n unregenerate_a to_o withstand_v the_o motion_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n for_o fear_n of_o those_o punishment_n which_o will_v accompany_v his_o sin_n as_o horror_n of_o conscience_n shame_n corporal_a pain_n eternal_a death_n and_o hellish_a condemnation_n like_o the_o slave_n who_o dare_v not_o offend_v his_o master_n not_o because_o dislike_v the_o fault_n but_o because_o he_o fear_v the_o whip_n or_o the_o thief_n who_o be_v restrain_v from_o rob_v not_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n or_o because_o he_o hate_v sin_n or_o love_v justice_n and_o truth_n but_o because_o he_o fear_v to_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o gallows_n and_o so_o likewise_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o end_n for_o the_o end_n at_o which_o the_o regenerate_a man_n aim_v in_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o he_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o his_o victory_n over_o his_o sinful_a lust_n and_o be_v more_o and_o more_o assure_v of_o his_o love_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o the_o end_n at_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o man_n unregenerate_a aim_v in_o oppose_v his_o corrupt_a will_n and_o earnall_a affection_n be_v that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a compass_n his_o worldly_a desire_n either_o in_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o earthly_a good_a or_o the_o anoyd_n and_o escape_v of_o some_o imminent_a evil_n in_o which_o regard_n although_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v produce_v in_o they_o both_o and_o both_o the_o man_n unregenerate_a &_o regenerate_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o the_o like_a action_n which_o make_v a_o like_a glorious_a show_n in_o outward_a appearance_n be_v far_o unlike_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o they_o arise_v from_o contrary_a cause_n and_o be_v direct_v to_o contrary_a end_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o action_n do_v by_o the_o one_o be_v approve_v and_o accept_v as_o lawful_a and_o good_a and_o of_o the_o other_o reject_v and_o condemn_v as_o evil_a and_o wicked_a same_o §_o sect._n 5._o a_o three_o difference_n between_o the_o conflict_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o unregenerate_a that_o this_o be_v between_o diverse_a faculty_n &_o that_o in_o the_o same_o three_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o conflict_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o combatant_n for_o in_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o conflict_n between_o grace_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o same_o faculty_n knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o carnal_a wisdom_n in_o the_o same_o understanding_n willing_a and_o nill_v good_a and_o evil_n in_o the_o same_o will_n accuse_v and_o excuse_v for_o evil_a in_o the_o same_o conscience_n love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n fear_v of_o god_n and_o fear_n of_o man_n trust_v in_o the_o creator_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o same_o affection_n temperance_n and_o intemperance_n in_o the_o same_o appetite_n and_o here_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o they_o remain_v unregenerate_a do_v with_o unite_a force_n fight_v against_o
the_o spirit_n the_o reason_n mind_n and_o conscience_n not_o except_v but_o in_o the_o combat_n which_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o conflict_n be_v between_o diverse_a faculty_n which_o be_v all_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a fight_v one_o of_o they_o against_o another_o as_o between_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o will_n the_o conscience_n and_o the_o carnal_a concupiscence_n passion_n 15._o rom._n 2._o 15._o and_o affection_n in_o which_o whether_o soever_o party_n prevail_v still_o the_o unsanctified_a man_n be_v draw_v unto_o sin_n and_o so_o also_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fight_n for_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v do_v by_o contrary_a lust_a the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o in_o a_o practical_a real_a and_o effectual_a manner_n but_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o will_n the_o conscience_n and_o the_o affection_n be_v maintain_v by_o logical_a dispute_n and_o mental_a discourse_n while_o the_o conscience_n infer_v fearful_a conclusion_n of_o punishment_n &_o god_n ensue_v judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a choice_n of_o the_o will_n and_o their_o yield_a to_o satisfy_v their_o carnal_a affection_n for_o though_o in_o the_o creation_n the_o will_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o reason_n and_o embrace_v or_o shun_v that_o which_o it_o approve_v or_o disalow_v and_o though_o this_o order_n be_v common_o observe_v between_o the_o faculty_n even_o in_o this_o state_n of_o corrupion_n yet_o after_o that_o man_n rebel_v against_o his_o chief_a sovereign_n there_o follow_v rebellion_n thereupon_o in_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n against_o their_o superior_a in_o the_o little_a commonwealth_n of_o man_n and_o now_o the_o will_n yield_v obedience_n no_o further_o than_o it_o like_v and_o lu_v do_v often_o resist_v reason_n which_o be_v his_o king_n and_o refuse_v to_o follow_v it_o direction_n and_o to_o allow_v of_o it_o conclusion_n but_o rather_o embrace_v the_o clean_a contrary_n now_o while_o reason_n be_v earnest_a in_o persuade_v by_o argument_n and_o the_o will_v rebellious_a and_o violent_a in_o cross_v and_o thawart_v it_o the_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v and_o rouse_v up_o come_v in_o to_o the_o rescue_n of_o reason_n restrain_v the_o will_n from_o embrace_v that_o evil_a it_o like_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o punishment_n which_o it_o adjudge_v the_o offender_n unto_o upon_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o sin_n wherewith_o oftentimes_o when_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o will_n be_v abate_v and_o the_o courage_n thereof_o cool_v so_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o stagger_v and_o faint_v in_o its_o resolution_n then_o enter_v in_o a_o tumultuous_a troop_n of_o passion_n and_o affection_n as_o fresh_a aid_n to_o strengthen_v the_o will_n in_o rebellion_n which_o be_v themselves_o first_o hire_v and_o corrupt_v to_o do_v service_n unto_o satan_n in_o sinful_a desire_n and_o action_n with_o the_o present_a pay_n or_o expect_a wage_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n do_v by_o the_o same_o proffer_n persuade_v the_o will_n to_o continue_v stiff_a and_o obdurate_a in_o rebellious_a course_n and_o with_o all_o resolution_n to_o oppose_v itself_o against_o reason_n and_o conscience_n but_o yet_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o this_o conflict_n between_o these_o diverse_a faculty_n there_o be_v no_o enmity_n &_o contrariety_n between_o they_o in_o their_o nature_n neither_o be_v there_o more_o grace_n or_o less_o corruption_n in_o the_o reason_n and_o conscience_n then_o in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o these_o do_v like_a and_o love_v sin_n with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n if_o they_o be_v not_o deter_v with_o the_o fearful_a consequent_n of_o god_n judgment_n and_o punishment_n which_o they_o see_v will_v necessary_o follow_v upon_o such_o sinful_a praemise_n nor_o be_v there_o less_o emnitie_n between_o they_o and_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n for_o be_v they_o out_o of_o the_o gunshot_n of_o danger_n they_o will_v as_o willing_o embrace_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n as_o do_v the_o affection_n and_o will_n but_o here_o only_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o they_o be_v more_o politic_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o all_o goodness_n and_o more_o wise_o love_v themselves_o dare_v not_o seek_v pleasure_n in_o such_o sinful_a attempt_n as_o will_v cause_v more_o bitterness_n &_o sorrow_n in_o the_o end_n through_o sense_n of_o punishment_n then_o can_v be_v countervail_v with_o the_o short_a joy_n which_o they_o shall_v take_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o their_o wicked_a delight_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v more_o rude_a and_o sensual_a do_v only_o look_v upon_o present_a object_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o see_v a_o bait_n and_o booty_n of_o sin_n set_v out_o before_o they_o they_o run_v unto_o it_o with_o a_o headlong_a violence_n not_o fear_v nor_o care_v for_o the_o imminent_a danger_n of_o denounce_v punishment_n saculty_n §_o sect._n 6._o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o same_o saculty_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v not_o between_o diverse_a faculty_n all_o still_o remain_v and_o agree_v in_o their_o natural_a corruption_n and_o only_o differ_v one_o with_o another_o like_o soldier_n in_o the_o same_o camp_n and_o fight_v under_o the_o same_o general_n upon_o their_o diverse_a reason_n and_o ground_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o war_n the_o one_o being_n more_o willing_a in_o run_v into_o danger_n the_o other_o more_o wary_a to_o avoid_v and_o escape_v they_o but_o it_o be_v between_o the_o same_o faculty_n fight_v against_o themselves_o reason_n against_o reason_n and_o will_v against_o will_n not_o arise_v from_o a_o syllogistical_a discourse_n upon_o outward_a ground_n of_o ensue_a mischief_n but_o from_o a_o real_a change_n of_o their_o nature_n wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n the_o which_o because_o it_o be_v but_o begin_v and_o imperfect_a the_o relic_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n remain_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o house_n and_o heart_n with_o spiritual_a and_o renew_a grace_n these_o be_v even_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o contrary_v one_o to_o another_o as_o fire_n to_o water_n light_n to_o darkness_n good_a to_o evil_n there_o necessary_o follow_v a_o continual_a conflict_n between_o they_o in_o which_o as_o unreconciable_a enemy_n they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v one_o another_o not_o move_v hereunto_o by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n no_o more_o then_o in_o the_o fight_n between_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o dog_n and_o the_o beat_v the_o fire_n and_o water_n but_o by_o the_o antipathy_n and_o contrariety_n which_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o a_o new_a bear_v babe_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v little_a learning_n and_o a_o small_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n do_v with_o as_o great_a resolution_n withstand_v the_o encounter_n and_o motion_n of_o sin_n and_o endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n though_o he_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o do_n as_o those_o who_o be_v grow_v unto_o a_o ripe_a age_n and_o have_v attain_v unto_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o many_o poor_a simple_a &_o illiterate_a man_n who_o as_o conscionable_o avoid_v all_o sin_n and_o practice_v the_o holy_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n as_o other_o christ_n ans_fw-fr who_o be_v learned_a and_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o also_o in_o many_o martyr_n who_o be_v unlearned_a and_o not_o able_a to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o cause_n by_o syllogistical_a dispute_n do_v yet_o as_o resolut_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o idolatry_n and_o popish_a heresy_n and_o as_o willing_o and_o courageous_o seal_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o blood_n as_o other_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o great_a learning_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o their_o opposition_n to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n be_v not_o chief_o ground_v on_o mental_a discourse_n for_o then_o those_o who_o most_o excel_v in_o learning_n &_o knowledge_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o exceed_v in_o their_o resolution_n and_o opposition_n but_o upon_o that_o secret_a change_n of_o nature_n make_v in_o they_o by_o god_n spirit_n by_o which_o they_o oppose_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a not_o only_o in_o their_o reason_n and_o understanding_n but_o also_o in_o their_o will_n heart_n and_o affection_n with_o all_o other_o power_n and_o part_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v no_o soon_o conceive_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o communication_n of_o save_v grace_n receive_v spiritual_a life_n birth_n and_o be_v but_o he_o present_o become_v one_o of_o god_n soldier_n and_o as_o natural_o and_o voluntary_o by_o virtue_n
of_o his_o regeneration_n fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n without_o any_o press_n by_o the_o conscience_n or_o enticement_n and_o enforce_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n denounce_v punishment_n if_o he_o go_v not_o on_o this_o warfare_n only_o out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o own_v inclination_n carry_v he_o against_o these_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o natural_a antipathy_n and_o inward_a contrariety_n as_o the_o fire_n strive_v against_o the_o water_n health_n against_o sickness_n or_o life_n against_o death_n effect_n §_o sect._n 7._o the_o four_o difference_n be_v in_o their_o contrary_a effect_n the_o four_o difference_n between_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o between_o the_o reason_n and_o will_n the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v in_o their_o contrary_a effect_n for_o by_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n our_o faith_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o regeneration_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o combatant_n dwell_v in_o we_o of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n see_v he_o have_v choose_v we_o for_o his_o soldier_n to_o fight_v his_o battle_n and_o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n see_v god_n spirit_n fight_v in_o and_o for_o we_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o victory_n for_o who_o can_v withstand_v his_o power_n or_o resist_v his_o will_n and_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o victory_n everlasting_a glory_n promise_v by_o truth_n itself_o to_o all_o those_o who_o overcome_v but_o contrariwise_o from_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a where_o in_o oftentimes_o the_o worse_a part_n prevail_v arise_v doubt_v and_o incredulity_n terror_n fear_n and_o utter_a despair_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o those_o dreadful_a punishment_n which_o sin_n have_v deserve_v second_o from_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n unsained_a repentance_n be_v begin_v or_o renew_v and_o increase_v in_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v for_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o they_o principal_o in_o their_o will_n heart_n and_o affection_n whereby_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o oppose_v the_o flesh_n hate_v that_o which_o it_o love_v and_o love_v that_o which_o it_o hate_v will_v what_o it_o nill_v and_o nill_v that_o which_o it_o will_v upon_o which_o follow_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o it_o from_o all_o sinful_a corruption_n the_o hate_v and_o forsake_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o a_o hearty_a desire_n and_o earnest_n endeavour_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o not_o only_o a_o reformation_n in_o part_n but_o total_a obedience_n in_o all_o our_o affection_n and_o action_n in_o the_o renounce_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o embrace_v of_o all_o good_a duty_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o change_n follow_v the_o conflict_n between_o the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n reason_n and_o will_n only_o there_o may_v be_v some_o pang_n of_o sorrow_n and_o shed_n of_o tear_n cause_v not_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o hatred_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o apprehension_n and_o expectation_n of_o deserve_a punishment_n there_o may_v be_v also_o some_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n while_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o rack_n of_o conscience_n and_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o fear_n and_o apprehension_n or_o pinch_v with_o the_o present_a sense_n and_o smart_n of_o punishment_n and_o some_o promise_n or_o it_o may_v be_v purpose_n of_o leave_v and_o forsake_v their_o wicked_a course_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o pharaob_n who_o while_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n confess_v his_o sin_n and_o promise_a amendment_n and_o final_o they_o may_v out_o of_o this_o serve_v fear_n leave_v the_o most_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o outward_o reform_v themselves_o and_o conform_v their_o practice_n in_o many_o thing_n to_o 20._o mark_n 6._o 20._o such_o obedience_n and_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o so_o many_o good_a duty_n that_o they_o may_v think_v themselves_o and_o persuade_v other_o that_o they_o be_v notable_a convert_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o herod_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o sound_a repentance_n no_o change_n of_o nature_n no_o purge_a and_o remove_v but_o only_o a_o temporary_a restrain_v of_o their_o corruption_n wrought_v in_o they_o not_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o other_o corruption_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n namely_o servile_a fear_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n as_o hereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v in_o that_o when_o as_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o rack_n and_o secure_v â—n_o their_o conceit_n from_o the_o feel_n of_o further_a punishment_n they_o return_v again_o to_o their_o wicked_a course_n and_o become_v more_o obdurate_a and_o rebellious_a than_o they_o be_v before_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o show_n of_o some_o amendment_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o through_o reformation_n or_o a_o purge_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o all_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n such_o as_o follow_v the_o conflict_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n but_o a_o reduce_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n from_o extremity_n to_o some_o medioctitie_n from_o be_v a_o publican_n and_o notorious_a sinner_n to_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi hypocrite_n or_o at_o the_o best_a a_o mere_a civil_a man_n conformable_a to_o the_o politic_a law_n in_o the_o state_n and_o no_o opposer_n to_o outward_a discipline_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o work_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o persuade_v they_o to_o this_o information_n for_o worldly_a respect_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n begin_v and_o continue_v this_o amendment_n in_o they_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n whereof_o redound_v chief_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o human_a society_n the_o good_a of_o common_a wealth_n in_o the_o maintain_n of_o external_a discipline_n which_o can_v not_o stand_v against_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o tumultuous_a passion_n and_o affection_n be_v it_o not_o that_o their_o strength_n be_v abate_v &_o their_o violence_n restrain_v by_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n whereas_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o flesh_n be_v much_o better_a namely_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n by_o our_o worship_v &_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n the_o strengthen_n &_o increase_v of_o our_o faith_n the_o inward_a purge_n and_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n from_o the_o hide_a and_o secret_a corruption_n of_o all_o sin_n humiliation_n in_o this_o life_n and_o glorification_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o all_o that_o thus_o fight_n shall_v sure_o overcome_v and_o receive_v for_o thâ—â—_n reward_n the_o crown_n of_o victory_n everlasting_a blessedness_n three_o the_o war_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n cause_v unto_o we_o the_o most_o secure_a peace_n even_a peace_n with_o god_n when_o as_o be_v come_v his_o soldier_n we_o fight_v under_o his_o standard_n against_o his_o and_o out_o enemy_n peace_n between_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o as_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n be_v in_o quiet_a subjection_n to_o the_o superior_a the_o affection_n harken_v unto_o and_o obey_v the_o conscrence_n the_o will_n yield_v voluntary_a obedience_n to_o reason_n as_o god_n viceroy_n and_o all_o to_o god_n as_o their_o supreme_a sovereign_n it_o bring_v also_o with_o it_o unspeakable_a comfort_n spiritual_a rejoice_a and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n love_n and_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o a_o full_a and_o final_a victory_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o victory_n everlasting_a glory_n but_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a cause_v continual_a garboil_n &_o hot_a dissension_n tyranny_n in_o the_o superior_a faculty_n rule_v only_o by_o servile_a fear_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o inferior_a when_o as_o they_o have_v power_n to_o break_v the_o yoke_n of_o government_n horror_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n disconsolate_a sorrow_n and_o hellish_a despair_n when_o the_o affright_a conscience_n bear_v sway_n or_o the_o mad_a and_o tumultuous_a joy_n of_o frantic_a man_n when_o the_o wild_a affection_n and_o disorder_a passion_n by_o gag_v and_o silence_v the_o conscience_n do_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n the_o which_o oftentimes_o last_v no_o long_o than_o a_o blaze_n of_o thorn_n do_v leave_v behind_o it_o redouble_a grief_n and_o desperate_a despair_n final_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n make_v the_o
maintain_v peace_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v those_o just_a cause_n which_o be_v offer_v of_o discord_v from_o one_o another_o like_o enemy_n who_o lie_v quiet_o in_o their_o tent_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n when_o the_o adverse_a party_n do_v go_v a_o spoil_n and_o forraige_v because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n to_o discover_v their_o attempt_n opposite_a unto_o these_o be_v those_o carnal_a man_n who_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o speculative_a knowledge_n art_n and_o learning_n be_v able_a by_o their_o paralogisme_n and_o subtle_a sophistry_n their_o nice_a distinction_n and_o cunning_a shift_n to_o make_v black_a seem_v white_a darkness_n light_n falsehood_n truth_n and_o good_a evil_n whereby_o they_o blind_a the_o eye_n of_o reason_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n and_o so_o corrupt_a and_o dazzle_v the_o judgement_n that_o they_o can_v do_v what_o evil_a they_o listen_v and_o satisfy_v in_o all_o thing_n their_o carnal_a lust_n and_o affection_n uncontrolled_a and_o condemn_v of_o these_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o they_o have_v much_o science_n and_o little_a conscience_n like_o these_o lamie_n who_o be_v sharpesighted_a when_o they_o go_v abreade_v but_o stark_o blind_a when_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o house_n oâ—_n the_o pharisee_n who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o 5._o mat._n 7._o 5._o their_o duty_n and_o to_o rebuke_v and_o control_n they_o for_o their_o small_a sin_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v their_o own_o carnal_a worldliness_n hellish_a pride_n and_o damnable_a hypocrisy_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n charge_v they_o can_v discern_v a_o mote_n in_o their_o neighbour_n eye_n though_o there_o be_v a_o beam_n in_o their_o own_o in_o these_o there_o be_v no_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n because_o like_v crafty_a and_o skilful_a lawyer_n they_o can_v with_o false_a colour_n and_o collusion_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o judge_n make_v their_o evil_a cause_n seem_v just_a and_o good_a or_o like_o cunning_a thief_n they_o do_v so_o subtle_o and_o secret_o achieve_v their_o wicked_a design_n that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v arraign_v they_o shift_v off_o and_o elude_v the_o most_o pertinent_a accusation_n worldling_n §_o sect_n 5._o that_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o in_o proud_a iusticiaries_n and_o civil_a worldling_n unto_o these_o we_o may_v adjoine_v proud_a iusticiaries_n who_o take_v away_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o life_n and_o rigour_n of_o spiritual_a sense_n do_v expound_v it_o after_o a_o gross_a and_o literal_a manner_n that_o so_o they_o may_v satisfy_v it_o with_o their_o gross_a obedience_n &_o because_o their_o obedience_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n therefore_o they_o frame_v a_o meaning_n suitable_a to_o their_o carnal_a obedience_n and_o so_o justify_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o have_v do_v all_o which_o the_o law_n require_v their_o conscience_n sleep_v secure_o in_o all_o their_o sinful_a course_n &_o never_o accuse_v they_o for_o any_o sin_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o 20._o luk._n 16._o 15._o mat._n 19_o 20._o pharisee_n who_o justify_v themselves_o when_o our_o saviour_n most_o condemn_v they_o in_o the_o young_a iusticiary_a who_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v do_v all_o which_o be_v require_v when_o as_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o and_o in_o the_o vainglorious_a papist_n who_o far_o outstrip_v they_o both_o affirm_v that_o they_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o do_v more_o than_o it_o require_v for_o which_o indeed_o they_o have_v special_a help_n see_v they_o give_v what_o sense_n they_o listen_v to_o every_o commandment_n and_o if_o they_o can_v make_v no_o sense_n seem_v sensible_a and_o probable_a to_o their_o too_o dim-sighted_a follower_n then_o for_o more_o surety_n they_o will_v quite_o cancel_v and_o blot_v it_o out_o as_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o second_o commandment_n condemn_v their_o imagery_n and_o idolatry_n and_o have_v make_v none_o of_o one_o they_o make_v of_o one_o two_o by_o devide_v of_o the_o ten_o and_o so_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n that_o their_o theft_n and_o falsehood_n may_v not_o be_v discover_v like_o unto_o these_o be_v our_o civil_a worldling_n and_o ignorant_a protestant_n who_o place_v all_o religion_n in_o out_o ward_o abstain_v from_o heinous_a fault_n as_o perjury_n whoredom_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a and_o in_o perform_v formal_a service_n to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n law_n and_o mortal_a duty_n of_o honesty_n and_o justice_n to_o one_o another_o do_v think_v that_o god_n be_v thorough_o satisfy_v when_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o period_n of_o perfection_n which_o themselves_o have_v pitch_v and_o therefore_o their_o conscience_n be_v quiet_a and_o suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v a_o secure_a peace_n though_o they_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o spiritual_a service_n swearer_n sabaoth_v breaker_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n follow_v those_o course_n which_o ambition_n covetousness_n voluptuousness_n and_o self-love_n will_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o passion_n §_o sect._n 6._o that_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n be_v seldom_o in_o those_o who_o be_v transport_v with_o violent_a passion_n final_o we_o may_v add_v unto_o these_o such_o other_o who_o be_v violent_a and_o furious_a in_o their_o affection_n who_o while_o the_o fit_a and_o fever_n of_o their_o passion_n last_v can_v commit_v any_o wicked_a outrage_n and_o never_o feel_v any_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n not_o because_o reason_n be_v quite_o blind_a and_o conscience_n dumb_a but_o because_o see_v and_o speak_v they_o be_v not_o hard_a and_o discern_v no_o more_o than_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o wise_a citizen_n and_o senator_n in_o a_o tumultuous_a uproar_n of_o common_a people_n not_o because_o they_o utter_o refuse_v to_o do_v their_o office_n and_o make_v resistance_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o carry_v away_o and_o hurry_v with_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o throng_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v their_o stand_n or_o hinder_v their_o proceed_n or_o if_o we_o will_v we_o may_v here_o compare_v reason_n and_o conscience_n in_o they_o to_o that_o they_o be_v in_o drunkard_n which_o be_v so_o hinder_v and_o disable_v with_o intoxicate_a fumeâ—_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v their_o function_n till_o by_o natural_a heat_n they_o be_v spend_v and_o scanter_v but_o in_o these_o common_o when_o the_o heat_n and_o violence_n of_o passion_n be_v somewhat_o spend_v and_o abate_v reason_n and_o conscience_n especial_o do_v recover_v strength_n and_o like_o a_o prince_n foil_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o his_o rebellion_n subject_n recover_v by_o force_n his_o state_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n become_v a_o tyrant_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o severe_o keep_v they_o under_o by_o how_o much_o be_v have_v taste_v more_o sensible_o of_o the_o mischief_n accompany_v their_o rage_n &_o disloyalty_n for_o thus_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o when_o conscience_n have_v be_v foil_v and_o wound_v with_o rage_n and_o passion_n their_o power_n be_v spend_v by_o their_o own_o fury_n it_o do_v affresh_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o beat_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hold_n do_v put_v into_o their_o place_n affright_v terror_n and_o astonish_a fear_n and_o so_o terrifi_v the_o heart_n with_o his_o vehement_a accusation_n that_o oftentimes_o it_o sink_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o despair_n the_o which_o we_o see_v manifest_a in_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n saâ—â—â—_n judas_n and_o many_o other_o and_o these_o be_v the_o man_n in_o who_o either_o a_o peace_n or_o truce_n be_v maintain_v between_o the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n there_o be_v while_o it_o last_v no_o conflict_n between_o they_o now_o if_o we_o will_v know_v in_o who_o principal_o this_o combat_n be_v fight_v it_o be_v in_o such_o unregenerate_a man_n as_o have_v still_o remain_v in_o they_o some_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n increase_v by_o their_o study_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o their_o observation_n of_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o god_n fearful_a judgement_n in_o such_o who_o conscience_n remain_v lively_a and_o sensible_o soft_a and_o vigorous_a because_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o cautherize_v and_o sear_v with_o the_o often_o and_o wilful_a commit_v of_o heinous_a sin_n final_o in_o such_o who_o affection_n be_v somewhat_o gentile_a and_o moderate_a and_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o harden_v not_o whole_o take_v up_o with_o wicked_a infidelity_n but_o that_o they_o give_v some_o credit_n to_o god_n fearful_a threaten_n chap._n x._o whether_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v and_o whether_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o measure_n year_n §_o sect._n 1_o
that_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n be_v in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v that_o be_v of_o year_n we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o many_o of_o the_o wicked_a now_o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o that_o combat_n be_v in_o all_o the_o regenerate_a second_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o all_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o measure_n three_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o this_o conflict_n be_v in_o we_o or_o no._n and_o last_o if_o it_o be_v when_o it_o begin_v and_o how_o long_o this_o conflict_n iâ—_n to_o continue_v concern_v the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v who_o have_v receive_v spiritual_a illumination_n and_o have_v the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v possess_v of_o god_n sanctify_a grace_n not_o only_o in_o their_o habit_n but_o also_o in_o their_o act_n and_o operation_n not_o in_o the_o faculty_n alone_o but_o also_o in_o their_o function_n and_o exercise_n for_o as_o long_o as_o these_o curse_a corruption_n like_o the_o cananite_n in_o the_o land_n do_v coinhabite_v with_o we_o they_o will_v continual_o be_v aâ—_n scourge_v 13._o josu_fw-la 23._o 13._o to_o our_o fides_fw-la and_o thorn_n in_o our_o eye_n and_o still_o there_o will_v be_v war_n between_o we_o while_o they_o labour_v to_o hold_v their_o possession_n and_o we_o endeavour_v to_o root_v they_o out_o and_o howsoever_o our_o chief_a commander_n may_v sometime_o sound_v a_o retreat_n and_o give_v we_o some_o intermission_n for_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o force_n and_o recovery_n of_o our_o breath_n yet_o utter_a dismission_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v from_o this_o warlike_a service_n till_o have_v like_o our_o head_n and_o saviour_n by_o death_n overcome_v all_o our_o enemy_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o victory_n and_o for_o ever_o triumphant_o rejoice_v in_o the_o security_n of_o our_o peace_n idiot_n §_o sect_n 2._o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o infant_n and_o idiot_n but_o whereas_o i_o say_v that_o this_o conflict_n be_v in_o all_o the_o regenerate_a who_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n i_o do_v from_o among_o they_o exempt_v such_o infant_n and_o idiot_n as_o want_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o yet_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n in_o who_o god_n work_v for_o their_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a secret_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n apply_v christ_n unto_o they_o his_o righteousness_n obedience_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o al-sufficient_o supply_v unto_o they_o the_o defect_n of_o all_o inferior_a istrument_n and_o mean_n and_o here_o by_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n punishment_n and_o corruption_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n now_o in_o these_o there_o can_v actual_o be_v this_o conflict_n between_o the_o spirit_n 〈…〉_o flesh_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o act_n and_o operation_n oâ—_n spiritual_a grace_n but_o only_o the_o seed_n of_o they_o which_o though_o they_o may_v have_v their_o potential_a inclination_n to_o this_o conflict_n yet_o no_o present_a actual_a exercise_n and_o voluntary_a employment_n of_o they_o in_o this_o spiritual_a warrefare_n although_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o much_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o see_v by_o their_o regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o their_o nature_n by_o which_o they_o be_v spiritual_o renew_v in_o all_o their_o power_n and_o faculty_n there_o may_v be_v in_o they_o all_o a_o averseness_n in_o their_o renew_a nature_n to_o their_o old_a corruption_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o holy_a instinct_n and_o disposition_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o god_n spirit_n although_o there_o be_v no_o discourse_n of_o reason_n or_o use_v of_o understanding_n even_o as_o we_o see_v by_o natural_a antipathy_n fire_n and_o water_n light_n and_o darkness_n contend_v and_o strive_v against_o one_o another_o though_o they_o have_v no_o will_n or_o reason_n to_o stir_v they_o unto_o the_o fight_n for_o though_o as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n arise_v out_o of_o logical_a dispute_n and_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o can_v only_o be_v in_o they_o who_o have_v the_o use_n of_o these_o yet_o this_o combat_n of_o the_o spirit_n spring_v from_o another_o fountain_n even_o the_o change_n of_o a_o nature_n through_o spiritual_a regeneration_n there_o may_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v show_v even_o in_o child_n and_o idiot_n be_v some_o kind_n of_o conflict_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o seed_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o corruption_n strive_v against_o one_o another_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o all_o infant_n belong_v to_o god_n election_n but_o only_o of_o those_o which_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n who_o have_v much_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o quick_a perfect_a of_o that_o great_a work_n of_o their_o salvation_n while_o they_o be_v go_v that_o short_a passage_n between_o the_o womb_n and_o their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n god_n to_o manifest_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n do_v thus_o work_v in_o they_o after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o as_o for_o these_o who_o live_v to_o ripe_a age_n and_o until_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n they_o have_v not_o this_o conflict_n in_o they_o before_o their_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n because_o then_o only_a the_o spirit_n and_o in_o sanctify_a grace_n do_v begin_v to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o to_o make_v war_n against_o their_o carnal_a corruption_n measure_n §_o sect._n 3_o that_o this_o conflict_n be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o regenerate_a in_o like_a manner_n and_o measure_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o point_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n but_o diverse_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o omnipotency_n either_o by_o give_v unto_o his_o servant_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o strength_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n by_o which_o they_o obtain_v a_o easy_a victory_n wherein_o the_o bounty_n of_o his_o goodness_n clear_o shine_v or_o a_o less_o and_o scant_a proportion_n by_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v enable_v as_o certain_o though_o not_o so_o speedy_o to_o overcome_v hereby_o magnify_v the_o all-sufficiencie_n of_o his_o power_n which_o more_o manifest_o appear_v in_o our_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o great_a weakness_n for_o according_a as_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o also_o of_o carnal_a corruption_n differ_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o diverse_a proportion_n such_o be_v the_o difference_n in_o this_o christian_a combat_n between_o one_o faithful_a man_n and_o another_o for_o some_o receive_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a illumination_n the_o least_o degree_n of_o faith_n confidence_n love_n and_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o these_o through_o their_o weakness_n common_o make_v weak_a assault_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o as_o weak_o withstand_v their_o encounter_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n with_o much_o faintness_n and_o frailty_n and_o receive_v many_o wound_n foil_n and_o fall_n before_o they_o obtain_v the_o victory_n though_o the_o lord_n perform_v even_o to_o these_o his_o gracious_a promise_n do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o their_o power_n but_o either_o assi_v they_o by_o his_o own_o might_n or_o fit_v they_o with_o slight_a tentation_n according_a to_o their_o weakness_n sometime_o there_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a less_o reformation_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n by_o the_o restrain_v grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o great_a strength_n and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o be_v much_o more_o malignant_a rage_a and_o violent_a in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n especial_o in_o their_o will_n passion_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o though_o they_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o strength_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n yet_o they_o can_v with_o any_o ease_n or_o in_o short_a time_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n but_o there_o be_v much_o struggle_a and_o wrestle_v sharp_a and_o fierce_a assault_n on_o both_o side_n as_o be_v between_o mighty_a enemy_n equal_o match_v and_o sometime_o the_o one_o sometime_o the_o other_o prevail_v and_o wound_v
and_o foyl_v the_o adverse_a party_n like_o those_o war_n of_o old_a between_o the_o roman_n and_o carthaginian_n and_o those_o mighty_a enemy_n the_o turk_n and_o persian_n in_o these_o day_n and_o because_o both_o party_n continue_v in_o their_o great_a strength_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o sharp_a and_o fierce_a encounter_n do_v also_o last_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n until_o the_o lord_n by_o death_n do_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o battle_n give_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a man_n full_a and_o final_a victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o victory_n everlasting_a happiness_n christian_n §_o sect._n 4._o that_o this_o conflict_n be_v aften_o weak_a in_o strong_a christian_n final_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o bounty_n do_v sometime_o give_v unto_o his_o servant_n such_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n save_v grace_n knowledge_n faith_n love_n christian_a magnanimity_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o like_o those_o mighty_a worthy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n none_o of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v they_o but_o in_o the_o first_o encounter_n after_o this_o strength_n receive_v they_o foil_n wound_n and_o vanquish_v they_o either_o lead_v they_o captive_a without_o any_o great_a resistance_n or_o else_o put_v they_o to_o a_o shameful_a flight_n so_o as_o they_o never_o again_o gather_v their_o scatter_a force_n nor_o once_o dare_v to_o enter_v the_o field_n only_o they_o may_v perhaps_o after_o a_o treacherous_a manner_n lie_v in_o ambushment_n and_o make_v some_o attempt_n upon_o some_o great_a advantage_n and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o spiritual_a sell_v our_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o keep_v they_o under_o with_o unresistable_a power_n do_v enjoy_v his_o victory_n with_o much_o peace_n and_o heavenly_a comfort_n but_o all_o this_o while_n we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o christian_a champion_n and_o the_o lord_n great_a worthy_a do_v not_o thus_o prevail_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o natural_a strength_n which_o he_o have_v above_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n soldier_n but_o like_o samson_n through_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n communicate_v unto_o he_o which_o because_o through_o their_o pride_n and_o self-love_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v and_o be_v swell_v up_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o arrogate_a some_o part_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o victory_n unto_o themselves_o the_o lord_n leave_v they_o by_o spiritual_a desertion_n unto_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o let_v loose_v their_o enemy_n to_o assault_v and_o encounter_v they_o in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o least_o conflict_n but_o be_v shameful_o foil_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o lead_v captive_a of_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o noah_n lot_n job_n david_n peter_n and_o many_o other_o and_o then_o be_v discourage_v and_o discomfit_v they_o complain_v with_o job_n that_o god_n oppose_v they_o as_o a_o mighty_a enemy_n make_v they_o his_o mark_n and_o shoot_v against_o they_o his_o envenom_a arrow_n with_o david_n that_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o will_v be_v no_o 8._o psal_n 22._o 1._o &_o 77_o 7._o 8._o more_o entreat_v but_o have_v shut_v up_o his_o kindness_n in_o displeasure_n that_o his_o terror_n do_v fight_v against_o they_o dry_v their_o bone_n and_o drink_v up_o their_o spirit_n and_o final_o with_o the_o church_n they_o cry_v out_o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o 9_o esa_n 63._o 17._o &_o 64._o 9_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n be_v not_o wroth_a very_o sore_o o_o lord_n neither_o remember_v iniquity_n for_o ever_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o flesh_n all_o this_o while_n proud_o swell_v in_o victory_n insult_v over_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o take_v god_n for_o his_o hope_n carry_v away_o the_o spoil_n and_o vaunt_v itself_o in_o a_o wicked_a triumph_n but_o though_o god_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o a_o little_a that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n may_v more_o carnest_o seek_v he_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o utter_o forsake_v his_o soldier_n and_o servant_n and_o those_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o sense_n motion_n and_o outward_a operation_n they_o seem_v quâ—â—e_o utter_o extinguish_v yet_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v but_o in_o a_o swoon_n and_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o the_o ash_n of_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n reviu_v they_o blow_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o cherish_v their_o inward_a heat_n by_o fresh_a fuel_n and_o a_o new_a access_n of_o save_v grace_n than_o sampsons_n hair_n grow_v cut_v again_o he_o recover_v his_o strength_n and_o the_o christian_a champion_n be_v grieve_v and_o ashamed_a for_o his_o former_a foil_n gathete_v together_o his_o scatter_a force_n and_o with_o more_o than_o wont_a valour_n and_o resolution_n encounter_v his_o enemy_n he_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o for_o ever_o after_o hold_v they_o under_o in_o more_o base_a subjection_n chap._n xi_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o this_o conflict_n be_v fight_v in_o we_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o or_o no._n he_o §_o sect._n 1._o that_o every_o faith_n fall_v man_n may_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o the_o three_o point_n propound_v iâ—_n how_o a_o christian_a may_v know_v whether_o there_o be_v in_o he_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n or_o no_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v sound_a christian_n whether_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n whether_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n and_o final_o whether_o we_o have_v in_o we_o any_o save_a grace_n yea_o or_o no_o see_v in_o all_o these_o and_o these_o only_a this_o conflict_n be_v or_o will_v be_v fight_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o convert_v unto_o god_n the_o which_o weighty_a question_n have_v already_o in_o part_n be_v resolve_v when_o as_o i_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o now_o come_v to_o be_v more_o full_o and_o direct_o handle_v for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o we_o need_v not_o to_o make_v any_o further_a search_n but_o only_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n accompany_v with_o his_o save_a grace_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o combatant_n do_v reside_v and_o dwell_v in_o us._n for_o if_o it_o do_v they_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o this_o conflict_n be_v in_o we_o see_v it_o no_o soon_o enter_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o we_o but_o present_o it_o make_v war_n against_o our_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o carnal_a lust_n thereof_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o regency_n give_v they_o deadly_a wound_n hold_v they_o in_o subjection_n and_o labour_v all_o it_o may_v utter_o to_o desplace_v and_o root_v they_o out_o now_o every_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o namely_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o or_o if_o he_o have_v not_o this_o assurance_n as_o yet_o he_o be_v never_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n as_o be_v the_o great_a question_n and_o the_o weighty_a and_o most_o important_a case_n of_o conscience_n that_o can_v be_v propound_v or_o know_v of_o us._n the_o which_o as_o it_o may_v be_v know_v so_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n impli_v by_o that_o interrogation_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o &_o 6._o 19_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o again_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o doubtful_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n nor_o with_o the_o uncertain_a and_o ungrounded_a hope_n of_o carnal_a gospeller_n but_o labour_n after_o certain_a assurance_n that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o us._n which_o that_o we_o may_v studious_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v unto_o let_v we_o consider_v first_o that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n reveal_v this_o truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o every_o faithful_a christian_a by_o many_o infallible_a mark_n and_o sign_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o we_o 19_o deut._n 29._o 19_o
may_v take_v notice_n thereof_o &_o labour_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o important_a and_o comfortable_a second_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o can_v know_v that_o we_o have_v any_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n see_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a bond_n of_o the_o union_n between_o he_o and_o we_o by_o which_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o three_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o can_v know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n till_o by_o our_o spiritual_a union_n he_o be_v make_v we_o whereby_o we_o have_v right_a and_o interest_n in_o all_o his_o benefit_n we_o can_v know_v that_o we_o be_v adopt_v the_o child_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n 15._o rom._n 8._o 15._o nor_o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v unless_o we_o have_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o beginner_n and_o perfect_a of_o all_o our_o holiness_n nor_o that_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v of_o god_n see_v of_o ourselves_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n which_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v express_v 3._o rom._n 8._o 26._o jam._n 4._o 3._o neither_o do_v the_o lord_n hear_v any_o prayer_n but_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v because_o such_o only_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o when_o without_o his_o help_n we_o pray_v we_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o we_o ask_v amiss_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v four_o unless_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n we_o 26._o joh._n 2._o 20._o 27._o joh._n 14._o 26._o can_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o error_n or_o truth_n or_o whether_o our_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v true_a or_o false_a because_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n who_o only_o inlighten_v we_o and_o teach_v and_o lead_v we_o in_o all_o truth_n now_o how_o shall_v he_o show_v we_o other_o thing_n so_o as_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o show_v they_o if_o he_o do_v not_o show_v we_o himself_o and_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o five_o if_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o we_o we_o can_v have_v no_o sound_a comfort_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a comforter_n from_o who_o all_o sound_a comfort_n spring_v and_o all_o other_o comfort_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n be_v false_a ungrounded_a and_o mere_a delusion_n last_o we_o must_v labour_v after_o the_o knowledge_n 5._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o that_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v also_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v the_o tree_n and_o root_n for_o the_o effect_n argue_v his_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cause_n his_o effect_n and_o not_o to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v any_o grace_n us._n §_o sect._n 2._o the_o first_o infallible_a sign_n be_v the_o ministry_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o us._n now_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o or_o no_o first_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o mean_n which_o it_o vi_v to_o make_v entrance_n and_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o we_o the_o which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o be_v somewhat_o amaze_v and_o affright_v with_o the_o canon_n shoot_v of_o legal_a threaten_n make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o large_a breach_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n sound_v offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v then_o this_o victorious_a captain_n make_v his_o entrance_n assault_v the_o flesh_n and_o drive_v it_o into_o corner_n take_v possession_n of_o all_o for_o god_n use_v the_o great_a monarch_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n show_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o galathian_o 2._o gal._n 3._o 2._o receive_v the_o spirit_n not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v by_o he_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o spirit_n because_o by_o their_o preach_n they_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o spirit_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o harbinger_n to_o take_v up_o a_o lodging_n for_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o enter_v which_o be_v not_o by_o dream_n and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o fanatical_a spirit_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o familist_n nor_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n only_o for_o he_o come_v not_o in_o this_o great_a &_o strong_a 12._o 1_o king_n 19_o 11._o 12._o wind_n that_o rend_v the_o mountain_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o rock_n nor_o in_o this_o earthquake_n which_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o man_n heart_n nor_o in_o this_o fire_n which_o consume_v all_o sinner_n that_o come_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o but_o when_o these_o have_v go_v before_o like_o a_o peal_n of_o canon_n that_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o come_n of_o this_o mighty_a prince_n than_o the_o still_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o ambassador_n and_o herald_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o with_o it_o he_o enter_v and_o scate_v himself_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o royal_a throne_n spirit_n §_o sect._n 3_o the_o second_o sign_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o 1_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gift_n in_o we_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o spirit_n second_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o first_o general_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o then_o by_o their_o constancy_n and_o continuance_n for_o if_o the_o gift_n and_o endowment_n which_o we_o have_v be_v but_o mere_o natural_a or_o such_o as_o may_v be_v attain_v unto_o by_o our_o own_o art_n industry_n and_o endeavour_n then_o be_v they_o no_o infallible_a note_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n or_o save_a grace_n dwell_v in_o we_o the_o which_o be_v supernatural_a divine_a and_o send_v down_o as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n into_o us._n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v this_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o worldly_a man_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 14_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o 14_o of_o god_n again_o if_o they_o be_v but_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o mere_o moral_a virtue_n and_o restrain_v grace_n which_o be_v common_a to_o civil_a worldling_n and_o have_v be_v also_o in_o many_o heathen_n and_o honest_a infidel_n then_o can_v we_o by_o they_o gather_v any_o assurance_n that_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n dwell_v and_o war_v in_o we_o against_o the_o flesh_n only_o there_o be_v a_o fight_n between_o conscience_n and_o affection_n vice_n be_v curb_v and_o overruled_n by_o vice_n and_o one_o corrupt_a faculty_n by_o a_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n operation_n §._o sect._n 4._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v know_v by_o their_o constant_a &_o continual_a action_n and_o operation_n second_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o save_a grace_n thereof_o be_v constant_a and_o continual_a in_o their_o action_n and_o operation_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o mortify_v and_o subdue_a the_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a corruption_n and_o incite_v we_o unto_o all_o christian_a and_o holy_a duty_n like_o the_o sun_n which_o from_o the_o rise_n shine_v still_o more_o glorious_o until_o noon_n day_n or_o a_o lively_a fountain_n which_o continual_o spring_v and_o send_v forth_o
first_o this_o soberness_n of_o mind_n make_v we_o content_v with_o that_o measure_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v as_o be_v that_o portion_n which_o god_n have_v allot_v unto_o we_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o desire_v any_o more_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n offer_v it_o unto_o we_o by_o honest_a and_o lawful_a mean_n contrary_a whereunto_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n of_o worldly_a man_n who_o when_o they_o have_v little_a murmur_n and_o repine_v against_o god_n providence_n and_o be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n for_o the_o better_n of_o their_o earthly_a estate_n and_o when_o they_o have_v much_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o be_v not_o content_v and_o satisfy_v with_o their_o abundance_n but_o still_o abour_v after_o more_o cark_n and_o care_v as_o though_o they_o be_v in_o want_n and_o bite_v at_o every_o bait_n which_o promise_v gain_v although_o the_o hook_n of_o sin_n be_v hide_v under_o it_o second_o from_o contentation_n spring_v thankfulness_n whereby_o we_o ascribe_v all_o we_o have_v receive_v unto_o god_n as_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o return_v do_v render_v unto_o he_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n whereas_o contrariwise_o those_o who_o be_v wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a howsoever_o they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o fruit_n oâ—_n of_o his_o temporal_a benefit_n yet_o not_o in_o he_o for_o they_o do_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n but_o rather_o glory_n in_o themselves_o and_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v unto_o their_o 16._o hab._n 1._o 16._o own_o net_n and_o kiss_v their_o hand_n as_o though_o by_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n industry_n and_o painful_a endeavour_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o owner_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n whereby_o they_o be_v move_v to_o a_o high_a and_o proud_a conceit_n of_o their_o excellency_n and_o sufficiency_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o to_o contemn_v all_o other_o so_o in_o the_o second_o place_n this_o sobriety_n of_o mind_n appear_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o the_o spiritual_a man_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o behold_v they_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o perfect_a but_o only_o begin_v and_o see_v the_o many_o fayling_n defect_n want_n and_o weakness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o strong_a corruption_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o they_o he_o rest_v not_o content_v and_o satisfy_v with_o the_o portion_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o like_o a_o new_a bear_v babe_n hunger_v and_o thirst_v after_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o 2._o he_o may_v grow_v up_o thereby_o and_o still_o enlarge_v his_o desire_n and_o strive_v &_o indeavour_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o more_o and_o more_o perfection_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o faith_n and_o hope_n meekness_n and_o patience_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o these_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v become_v effectual_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o use_v they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n who_o expect_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o who_o watch_v for_o 6._o psal_n 130._o 6._o the_o mourning_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o of_o the_o maiden_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n 2._o psal_n 123._o 2._o so_o his_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o so_o look_v after_o more_o increase_v of_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o that_o they_o forget_v to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o that_o measure_n which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v but_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v no_o natural_a endowment_n but_o god_n free_a and_o gracious_a gift_n which_o of_o mere_a love_n he_o have_v grant_v unto_o they_o without_o any_o their_o desert_n deny_v they_o to_o many_o other_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n as_o good_a as_o they_o this_o make_v they_o not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a to_o enjoy_v the_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v with_o contentation_n and_o much_o comfort_n and_o spiritual_a rejoice_v but_o also_o to_o lead_v and_o magnify_v god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o they_o and_o to_o render_v unto_o he_o all_o thanks_n and_o praise_n for_o his_o gracious_a gift_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o event_n and_o success_n of_o the_o fight_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n conflict_n §_o sect._n 1_o of_o the_o foil_n which_o the_o spirit_n receyve_v in_o this_o conflict_n the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o event_n and_o success_n of_o the_o fight_n between_o they_o which_o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o repuse_n and_o foil_n which_o the_o spirit_n receive_v and_o suffer_v through_o the_o malice_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o second_o be_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_n of_o the_o spirit_n over_o it_o the_o first_o be_v temporary_a and_o last_a only_o for_o a_o time_n the_o other_o permanent_a and_o everlasting_a concern_v the_o former_a the_o spirit_n be_v often_o foil_v in_o this_o combat_n when_o as_o by_o the_o subtlety_n or_o violence_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o course_n of_o godliness_n and_o allure_v or_o forcible_o draw_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n complain_v i_o see_v say_v he_o another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o 22._o rom_n 7._o 21._o 22._o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n and_o again_o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o the_o which_o happen_v either_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o want_v of_o watchfulness_n and_o spiritual_a care_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n fast_o buckle_v unto_o us._n of_o which_o foil_n there_o follow_v two_o notable_a effect_n the_o first_o be_v unfeigned_a and_o bitter_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o slip_n and_o fall_v the_o other_o a_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a desire_n to_o rise_v again_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v regain_v the_o victory_n to_o subdue_v and_o keep_v it_o under_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o church_n which_o find_v her_o fail_n and_o fall_n into_o sin_n pitiful_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o unto_o god_n for_o help_v o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n return_v for_o thy_o servant_n sake_n the_o tribe_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n 17_o esa_fw-la 63._o 17_o wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o apparent_a difference_n between_o the_o false_a of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o unregenerate_a for_o whereas_o these_o be_v fall_v willing_o do_v live_v and_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n with_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n the_o godly_a be_v surprise_v at_o unaware_o or_o be_v overcome_v through_o their_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o tentation_n do_v mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o labour_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o it_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o whereas_o they_o yield_v unto_o it_o voluntary_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n as_o unto_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o sovereign_a the_o other_o be_v hold_v under_o a_o forcible_a and_o tyrannical_a subjection_n do_v bewail_v their_o thraldom_n and_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v find_v out_o some_o mean_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o it_o 24._o §_o sect._n 2._o that_o from_o the_o foil_n of_o the_o spirit_n arise_v earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 24._o and_o from_o hence_o arise_v vehement_a and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n like_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n for_o as_o the_o needle_n in_o the_o dial_n which_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o loadstone_n may_v by_o a_o forcible_a motion_n turn_v &_o wind_n too_o and_o fro_o but_o will_v never_o stand_v fix_v and_o steadfast_a till_o it_o bend_v unto_o it_o own_o proper_a point_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o regenerate_v touch_v with_o god_n holy_a spirit_n howsoever_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o
the_o flesh_n and_o strength_n of_o satan_n tentation_n it_o may_v be_v avert_v from_o god_n and_o turn_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n after_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o deceitful_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o never_o rest_v till_o it_o be_v again_o return_v and_o incline_v towards_o he_o from_o who_o it_o have_v first_o motion_n and_o be_v it_o may_v be_v while_o the_o storm_n of_o tentation_n last_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v hide_v like_o the_o sun_n under_o a_o thick_a cloud_n or_o a_o ship_n cover_v over_o with_o the_o wave_n but_o afterward_o the_o beam_n and_o beauty_n of_o it_o will_v burst_v through_o and_o dispel_v these_o foggy_a mist_n and_o like_o a_o goodly_a ship_n it_o will_v again_o advance_v itself_o and_o appear_v under_o full_a sail_n speedy_o haste_v towards_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o final_o though_o these_o carnal_a lust_n like_o those_o curse_a amalekite_n may_v on_o a_o sudden_a make_v inroad_n waste_n spoil_n sack_n burn_v lead_v captive_a and_o carry_v away_o a_o great_a booty_n for_o some_o small_a way_n yet_o the_o spirit_n like_a david_n be_v excite_v by_o god_n oracle_n will_v rise_v up_o pursue_v these_o enemy_n obtain_v victory_n and_o vindicate_v and_o recover_v all_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n where_o again_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a difference_n between_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o unregenerate_a for_o whereas_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o free_a and_o generous_a spirit_n do_v after_o their_o foil_n earnest_o desire_v and_o labour_n to_o regain_a their_o liberty_n and_o repair_v and_o increase_v their_o strength_n that_o give_v a_o new_a on_o set_v they_o may_v put_v their_o enemy_n to_o flight_n and_o obtain_v victory_n the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o slavish_a disposition_n after_o they_o be_v once_o subdue_v do_v content_o live_v in_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n never_o labour_v or_o endeavour_v to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o better_o their_o estate_n or_o if_o there_o be_v in_o they_o any_o struggle_n at_o all_o it_o be_v only_o out_o of_o servile_a fear_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n arise_v from_o expectation_n of_o deserve_a punishment_n which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v may_v make_v some_o assault_n against_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o yet_o neither_o part_n be_v more_o sanctify_a or_o less_o corrupt_v than_o the_o other_o but_o like_o the_o good_a witch_n which_o undo_v that_o which_o the_o bad_a witch_n have_v do_v they_o remain_v both_o evil_a and_o the_o limb_n of_o satan_n agree_v well_o enough_o in_o their_o common_a design_n of_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n come_v §_o sect._n 3_o second_o a_o endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o such_o foil_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o the_o man_n regenerate_v who_o after_o his_o foil_n receive_v from_o the_o flesh_n not_o only_o earnest_o desire_v and_o indeavour_v to_o recover_v himself_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n but_o have_v obtain_v his_o desire_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v preserve_v from_o be_v again_o surprise_v by_o the_o like_a stratagem_n and_o assault_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o do_v first_o keep_v a_o narrow_a watch_n over_o all_o his_o way_n and_o especial_o over_o his_o own_o heart_n wherein_o the_o flesh_n hide_v it_o chief_a ambushment_n not_o easy_o and_o sudden_o yield_v to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o every_o desire_n of_o profit_n and_o delight_n but_o first_o try_v and_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v lawful_o embrace_v as_o god_n blessing_n or_o to_o be_v reject_v see_v they_o can_v be_v compass_v without_o sin_n second_o he_o will_v be_v most_o careful_a to_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v the_o spiritual_a part_n to_o keep_v the_o armour_n of_o god_n fast_o buckle_v on_o he_o to_o be_v always_o well_o provide_v &_o furnish_v with_o weapon_n and_o munition_n before_o the_o time_n of_o conflict_n or_o rather_o because_o this_o conflict_n with_o the_o flesh_n be_v continual_a he_o will_v take_v care_n that_o he_o may_v never_o be_v find_v unprovided_a final_o he_o will_v show_v the_o like_a care_n in_o weaken_v and_o disable_n his_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n by_o withdraw_v from_o it_o the_o chief_a weapon_n and_o munition_n whereby_o it_o have_v former_o prevail_v and_o will_v studious_o endeavour_v to_o be_v so_o furnish_v at_o all_o point_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o encounter_v it_o in_o the_o open_a field_n or_o to_o defeat_v the_o politic_a stratagem_n and_o escape_v the_o secret_a ambushment_n which_o it_o lay_v to_o entrap_v he_o three_o the_o regenerate_a man_n after_o his_o fall_n will_v more_o zealous_o hate_v his_o sin_n and_o especial_o those_o wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v overtake_v then_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o and_o in_o this_o detestation_n will_v avoid_v and_o flee_v from_o it_o yea_o the_o often_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o it_o the_o more_o his_o hatred_n increase_v against_o it_o as_o against_o his_o great_a enemy_n from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v most_o wrong_a and_o damage_n even_o as_o a_o man_n most_o fear_v and_o shun_v that_o sickness_n which_o have_v most_o vex_v he_o abhor_v that_o meat_n whereon_o he_o have_v dangerous_o surfeit_v and_o most_o hate_v that_o serpent_n the_o venom_n and_o poison_n of_o who_o sting_n have_v most_o afflict_a and_o torment_v he_o last_o after_o his_o foil_n and_o fall_v he_o will_v careful_o perform_v all_o holy_a duty_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o former_a sin_n as_o if_o he_o he_o have_v fall_v by_o covetousness_n he_o will_v be_v rise_v exercise_v himself_o in_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n if_o by_o pride_n he_o will_v abase_v himself_o in_o all_o humbleness_n and_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n if_o by_o surfeit_v and_o excess_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n he_o will_v practice_v moderation_n in_o diet_n and_o oftentimes_o fast_v and_o total_a abstinence_n yea_o the_o regenerate_a man_n after_o his_o relapse_n into_o the_o ague_n fit_v of_o sin_n will_v much_o increase_v and_o thrive_v in_o his_o spiritual_a stature_n be_v much_o more_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a in_o all_o holy_a and_o christian_a duty_n than_o he_o be_v before_o redeem_v his_o lose_a time_n by_o future_a diligence_n and_o run_v after_o he_o be_v rise_v up_o so_o much_o the_o more_o swift_o by_o how_o much_o he_o find_v himself_o hinder_v in_o his_o spiritual_a race_n by_o his_o slip_n and_o fall_v time_n §._o sect_n 4._o how_o far_o the_o flesh_n may_v prevail_v against_o the_o spirit_n 1_o common_a grace_n may_v be_v lose_v for_o a_o time_n but_o here_o a_o weighty_a question_n may_v fit_o and_o seasonable_o be_v move_v and_o determine_v namely_o how_o far_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o conflict_n may_v prevail_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o whether_o it_o may_v by_o the_o furious_a assault_n thereof_o be_v not_o only_o foil_v but_o for_o a_o time_n quite_o overcome_v not_o only_o cool_v but_o utter_o quench_v lose_v &_o extinguish_v for_o the_o resolve_v of_o which_o doubt_n we_o must_v first_o distinguish_v between_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o person_n in_o who_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n may_v be_v consider_v both_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o in_o their_o quality_n concern_v the_o former_a the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o common_a to_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a or_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a the_o common_a grace_n be_v especial_o those_o moral_a virtue_n of_o wisdom_n civil_a honesty_n fortitude_n temperance_n patience_n and_o such_o like_a which_o may_v not_o only_o be_v lose_v &_o extinguish_v in_o worldly_a civil_a man_n but_o also_o in_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o christian_a but_o rather_o ornament_n than_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o this_o david_n may_v be_v a_o fool_n in_o seem_v so_o and_o be_v spiritual_o mad_a while_o he_o counterfet_v natural_a madness_n thus_o he_o be_v dishonest_a in_o his_o deal_n with_o bethsheba_n and_o much_o more_o with_o vriah_n his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o both_o unjust_a and_o ungrateful_a in_o that_o unrighteous_a sentence_n for_o ziba_n against_o mephibosheth_n the_o innocent_a &_o distress_a son_n of_o his_o dear_a jonathan_n thus_o noah_n make_v a_o temporary_a for_o feiture_n of_o his_o temperance_n lot_n of_o his_o chastity_n jeremy_n and_o jonah_n 18._o rom._n 11._o 29._o joh._n 10._o 18._o of_o their_o patience_n and_o many_o other_o of_o god_n best_a servant_n of_o the_o like_a grace_n but_o as_o for_o those_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v so_o essential_a unto_o a_o christian_a that_o without_o they_o he_o cease_v
that_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n shall_v be_v purge_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n how_o be_v it_o they_o may_v as_o i_o have_v say_v seem_o loose_v those_o grace_n which_o they_o keep_v in_o truth_n for_o example_n they_o may_v seem_o loose_v their_o illumination_n and_o save_a knowledge_n when_o as_o through_o the_o relic_n of_o ignorance_n remain_v in_o they_o they_o fall_v sometime_o into_o gross_a error_n and_o when_o through_o the_o subtle_a sophistry_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v already_o fall_v or_o ready_a to_o fall_v into_o schism_n or_o heresy_n they_o may_v also_o seem_o loose_v their_o faith_n when_o as_o be_v violent_o assault_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n it_o receive_v grievous_a foil_n and_o lie_v hide_v and_o cover_v with_o doubt_v and_o incredulity_n like_o fire_n under_o the_o ash_n or_o the_o sun_n beam_n under_o a_o dark_a cloud_n so_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n when_o as_o they_o be_v overtake_v afresh_o with_o their_o old_a sin_n and_o when_o their_o corruption_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n do_v seem_v to_o revive_v again_o and_o to_o recover_v some_o strength_n by_o exercise_v their_o vigour_n in_o their_o earthly_a member_n especial_o when_o as_o after_o they_o be_v cleanse_v they_o relapse_n and_o fall_n into_o the_o same_o gross_a sin_n not_o only_o ignorant_o and_o through_o infirmity_n but_o also_o witting_o and_o willing_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n final_o when_o as_o they_o be_v grow_v cold_a or_o lukewarm_a in_o their_o love_n and_o zeal_n and_o slack_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n because_o they_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o god_n grace_n in_o they_o or_o do_v overwhelm_v they_o with_o fleshly_a care_n or_o the_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n these_o save_a grace_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o only_o hide_v and_o cover_v they_o be_v not_o outright_o kill_v but_o only_o bring_v into_o a_o deadly_a sound_n the_o faculty_n themselves_o be_v not_o quite_o perish_v but_o the_o function_n and_o operation_n of_o they_o only_o for_o a_o time_n be_v hinder_v and_o interrupt_v 4._o §_o sect._n 7_o other_o grace_n spring_v from_o those_o which_o be_v fundamental_a may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v lose_v hab._n 2._o 4._o second_o though_o the_o prime_n and_o principal_a the_o radical_a and_o fundamental_a grace_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a can_v be_v lose_v as_o faith_n hope_n charity_n affiance_n and_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n without_o which_o a_o christian_a cease_v to_o be_v a_o christ_n a_o and_z of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n become_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o just_a shall_v ever_o live_v by_o their_o own_o faith_n yet_o other_o grace_n which_o be_v secundary_a fruit_n spring_v from_o they_o and_o necessary_a to_o the_o well-being_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o fullness_n of_o persuasion_n peace_n of_o conscience_n zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n &_o favour_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o god_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n may_v for_o a_o time_n through_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o violence_n of_o temptation_n be_v much_o blunt_v and_o deaden_v yea_o in_o respect_n of_o present_a apprehension_n quite_o lose_v and_o extinguish_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n who_o sometime_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o of_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o david_n who_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v reject_v and_o forsake_v 12._o psal_n 22._o 1._o &_o 88_o &_o 51._o 8._o 10._o 11._o 12._o and_o that_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v fight_v against_o he_o and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v create_v in_o he_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n imply_v by_o these_o phrase_n that_o these_o grace_n be_v so_o utter_o lose_v in_o his_o sense_n and_o feeling_n that_o be_v quite_o abolish_v and_o adnihilate_v there_o need_v not_o only_o a_o renovation_n and_o repair_n but_o a_o new_a make_n and_o creation_n even_o as_o a_o man_n by_o sickness_n may_v loose_v his_o beauty_n and_o complexion_n his_o flesh_n strength_n and_o the_o kindly_a motion_n of_o his_o pulse_n and_o vital_a spirit_n his_o memory_n and_o discourse_n of_o understanding_n and_o with_o they_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o remain_v a_o man_n because_o these_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o his_o human_a nature_n and_o be_v and_o when_o these_o be_v go_v for_o a_o time_n the_o chief_a principle_n of_o nature_n the_o radical_a heat_n and_o moisture_n the_o breath_n life_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n may_v still_o continue_v though_o much_o weaken_v in_o their_o function_n and_o operation_n and_o within_o a_o while_n recover_v and_o restore_v he_o to_o all_o which_o be_v lose_v in_o as_o great_a perfection_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o and_o so_o a_o christian_a may_v loose_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o chief_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o delight_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o life_n and_o be_v and_o yet_o those_o essential_a radical_a and_o fundamental_a virtue_n ever_o remain_v he_o continue_v still_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o these_o preserve_n his_o life_n and_o be_v will_v recover_v and_o restore_v the_o other_o to_o their_o former_a or_o great_a perfection_n so_o that_o when_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v be_v rich_a in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n than_o he_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n neither_o can_v grace_v and_o virtue_n more_o decay_n in_o the_o faithful_a and_o regenerate_v than_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a in_o who_o there_o may_v be_v some_o intermission_n or_o temporary_a surcease_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o practice_v of_o wickedness_n though_o they_o be_v habitual_o as_o corrupt_v as_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v for_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a respect_n restrain_v from_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n the_o more_o in_o their_o long_a desire_n heart_n and_o affection_n they_o adhoore_n and_o cleave_v unto_o it_o for_o so_o also_o there_o may_v be_v some_o interruption_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n and_o some_o surcease_n of_o the_o act_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n save_v grace_n and_o yet_o the_o grace_n themselves_o do_v not_o die_v and_o perish_v and_o in_o these_o intermission_n the_o sound_n christian_n have_v restless_a long_n after_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o renew_a grace_n and_o show_v as_o much_o fervency_n of_o affection_n and_o entireness_n of_o love_n towards_o they_o by_o his_o bitter_a mourning_n for_o their_o absence_n as_o he_o former_o do_v by_o his_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o presence_n and_o his_o comfortable_a fruition_n of_o their_o sweet_a society_n operation_n §_o sect._n 8._o that_o save_v and_o fundamental_a grace_n may_v be_v lose_v in_o some_o degree_n at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o operation_n last_o those_o fundamental_a grace_n themselves_o howsoever_o they_o can_v by_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v whole_o or_o final_o lose_v yet_o may_v they_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v weaken_v and_o impair_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o degree_n as_o for_o example_n the_o strong_a faith_n may_v be_v shake_v with_o doubt_v the_o most_o fervent_a love_n may_v be_v cool_v and_o loose_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o heat_n the_o most_o assure_a hope_n and_o affiance_n may_v somewhat_o quail_v and_o be_v abate_v and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n david_n peter_n the_o galathian_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n who_o be_v reprove_v for_o have_v lose_v his_o first_o love_n and_o of_o sardis_n who_o be_v exhort_v to_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v yea_o these_o grace_n 2._o apoc._n 2._o 4._o apoc._n 3._o 2._o may_v be_v not_o only_o shrewd_o shake_v and_o sore_o wound_v but_o also_o cast_v into_o a_o dead_a sound_n in_o which_o there_o will_v appear_v neither_o to_o other_o nor_o those_o that_o have_v they_o any_o motion_n breathe_v or_o sign_n of_o life_n so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v little_a difference_n between_o they_o while_o this_o trance_n last_v and_o those_o carcase_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n but_o yet_o as_o i_o take_v it_o submit_v my_o judgement_n herein_o to_o the_o godly_a learned_a all_o
flesh_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o action_n and_o operation_n which_o for_o a_o time_n through_o the_o strength_n and_o violence_n of_o corruption_n may_v be_v hinder_v intermit_v yea_o in_o outward_a appearance_n whole_o annihilate_v and_o abolish_v but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o ascribe_v the_o permanency_n and_o growth_n of_o these_o save_a grace_n to_o any_o property_n or_o excellency_n which_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v able_a in_o their_o own_o virtue_n and_o strength_n to_o withstand_v all_o temptation_n and_o to_o continue_v and_o increase_v in_o their_o perfection_n for_o if_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n can_v not_o thus_o stand_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v far_o more_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a than_o any_o mere_a man_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_v attain_v unto_o then_o how_o much_o less_o can_v we_o who_o grace_n be_v 20._o math._n 12._o 20._o &_o 17._o 20._o mingle_v with_o imperfection_n and_o stain_v with_o corruption_n especial_o the_o weak_a of_o god_n child_n who_o faith_n be_v like_o the_o smoke_a flax_n and_o bruise_a reed_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v soon_o quench_v and_o easy_o break_v or_o like_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o be_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v the_o least_o of_o all_o other_o but_o yet_o even_o of_o their_o first_o and_o small_a seed_n of_o grace_n it_o may_v be_v as_o true_o say_v as_o of_o the_o strong_a that_o they_o be_v not_o no_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o degree_n abate_v and_o impair_v for_o then_o be_v already_o the_o least_o degree_n if_o they_o shall_v fall_v from_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o flesh_n they_o still_o grow_v from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o unto_o a_o perfect_a age_n in_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o little_a infant_n thrive_v as_o certain_o in_o the_o natural_a growth_n notwithstanding_o his_o weakness_n and_o all_o outward_a let_n and_o impediment_n to_o childhood_n and_o youth_n as_o the_o youth_n do_v to_o ripe_a and_o perfect_a age_n but_o this_o our_o stand_n and_o thrive_v in_o the_o state_n of_o save_v grace_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o power_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v lively_a sap_n and_o ivice_n by_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v in_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o to_o the_o continual_a and_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o our_o good_a god_n who_o strengthen_v and_o support_v we_o against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n answer_v §_o sect_n 11._o a_o objection_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n answer_v but_o some_o will_v say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v liable_a to_o much_o abuse_n see_v many_o will_v take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o become_v presumptuous_a and_o secure_a because_o be_v as_o they_o suppose_v endue_v with_o these_o grace_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o christian_a they_o shall_v never_o loose_v they_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o some_o degree_n but_o even_o when_o they_o sin_v their_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a growth_n unto_o perfection_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n through_o god_n free_a grace_n by_o faith_n yea_o of_o god_n mercy_n redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o where_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_v abound_v much_o more_o 16._o rom._n 3._o 7._o 8._o &_o 6._o 1._o rom._n 1._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o some_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v let_v we_o sin_v they_o that_o grace_n may_v abound_v and_o when_o with_o best_a caution_n we_o deliver_v the_o truth_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o that_o which_o to_o some_o will_v be_v the_o strong_a power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n will_v be_v to_o other_o a_o stumble_a block_n of_o offence_n to_o other_o foolishness_n and_o that_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n will_v be_v as_o too_o the_o elect_a the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n so_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o their_o deep_a condemnation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o sound_a christian_a who_o be_v endue_v with_o these_o grace_n in_o truth_n shall_v thus_o abuse_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v to_o security_n and_o presumption_n for_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fight_v in_o they_o against_o the_o flesh_n can_v be_v overcome_v yet_o may_v it_o be_v shrewd_o shake_v and_o foil_v in_o the_o conflict_n though_o we_o can_v loose_v these_o fundamental_a virtue_n neither_o in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n yet_o through_o our_o negligence_n unworthiness_n and_o corruption_n they_o may_v be_v suspend_v by_o god_n from_o their_o function_n and_o operation_n and_o all_o their_o sweet_a fruit_n and_o effect_n the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o which_o be_v their_o chief_a comfort_n and_o the_o very_a life_n of_o their_o life_n without_o which_o it_o be_v but_o a_o continual_a torment_n and_o painful_a agony_n of_o bitter_a death_n they_o may_v loose_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o all_o these_o grace_n themselves_o and_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o a_o apolepticall_a fit_n that_o no_o life_n of_o grace_n will_v appear_v in_o they_o either_o to_o themselves_o or_o other_o in_o which_o estate_n there_o can_v be_v to_o they_o nothing_o but_o horror_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v recover_v but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o appearance_n of_o danger_n for_o before_o they_o can_v purchase_v their_o former_a peace_n they_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o painful_a purgatory_n of_o bitter_a repentance_n shed_v from_o their_o eye_n many_o a_o salt_n and_o brinish_a tear_n if_o not_o from_o their_o heart_n drop_n of_o blood_n they_o must_v send_v forth_o many_o a_o deep_a sigh_n and_o bitter_a groan_n have_v outward_o lean_a body_n and_o pale_a visage_n and_o inward_o afflict_a mind_n and_o many_o a_o pinch_n and_o pang_n in_o their_o wound_a conscience_n and_o the_o long_o that_o they_o lie_v secure_o snort_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o bring_v forth_o the_o timely_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n the_o like_a it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o hedgehog_n birth_n which_o the_o long_o it_o be_v defer_v the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o painful_a it_o always_o prove_v for_o if_o we_o be_v presumptuous_a child_n the_o lord_n like_o a_o wise_a father_n will_v make_v we_o drink_v so_o deep_a of_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o heavy_a hand_n that_o after_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o this_o bitter_a potion_n we_o will_v ever_o after_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o preserve_v our_o health_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v force_v again_o to_o take_v such_o physic_n and_o have_v feel_v his_o strength_n we_o will_v never_o willing_o neglect_v any_o mean_n of_o maintain_v 5._o esa_n 27_o 5._o peace_n with_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v which_o who_o so_o well_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o phil._n 2._o 13._o consider_v he_o will_v work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o while_o he_o think_v that_o he_o stand_v he_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o fall_v he_o will_v give_v kind_a entertainment_n to_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n avoid_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v vex_v and_o grieve_v it_o he_o will_v earnest_o use_v all_o mean_n whereby_o the_o grace_n thereof_o may_v be_v increase_v and_o diligent_o avoid_v the_o contrary_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v weaken_v and_o impair_v he_o will_v keep_v a_o narrow_a watch_n over_o all_o his_o way_n and_o buckle_v close_o unto_o he_o the_o whole_a christian_a armour_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o tentation_n he_o will_v labour_v and_o strive_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o make_v his_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o courageous_o resist_v all_o the_o encounter_n of_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o know_v that_o he_o stand_v more_o firm_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n promise_n then_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n he_o will_v oftentimes_o lay_v claim_n and_o challenge_v to_o they_o by_o fervent_a prayer_n cry_v out_o with_o david_n o_o lord_n remember_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o thy_o servant_n wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o trust_v 49._o psal_n 419._o 49._o conflict_n §_o sect._n 12._o of_o the_o assure_a victory_n which_o the_o spirit_n obtain_v over_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o conflict_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o success_n of_o this_o conflict_n be_v the_o assure_a victory_n which_o the_o spirit_n always_o obtain_v over_o
the_o flesh_n for_o though_o it_o be_v often_o weaken_v and_o weary_v yet_o it_o can_v never_o be_v utter_o vanquish_v but_o still_o recover_v strength_n and_o courage_n whereby_o again_o it_o prevail_v and_o put_v the_o flesh_n to_o flight_n though_o it_o receive_v many_o wound_n foil_n and_o fall_v in_o the_o combat_n yet_o the_o wound_n be_v recure_v by_o apply_v of_o the_o precious_a balsum_fw-la of_o christ_n blood_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o recover_v of_o the_o soil_n and_o fall_v through_o the_o power_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n apprehend_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o through_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o support_v our_o weakness_n and_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v and_o sink_v send_v fresh_a supply_n of_o renew_a grace_n which_o re-enforcing_a our_o decay_a band_n encourage_v we_o to_o give_v fierce_a assault_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v final_o prevail_v against_o the_o man_n regenerate_v not_o because_o he_o be_v mighty_a than_o they_o or_o be_v superior_a in_o power_n or_o policy_n for_o herein_o even_o the_o stout_a champion_n come_v far_o short_a of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o because_o god_n have_v in_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n promise_v unto_o they_o victory_n and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v resist_v and_o fight_v their_o enemy_n shall_v flee_v and_o be_v discomfit_v and_o therefore_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o battle_n rest_v not_o upon_o their_o strength_n but_o upon_o the_o infallible_a 12_o eph_n 6._o 10._o 12_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o can_v never_o fail_v second_o because_o we_o sight_n not_o with_o our_o own_o weapon_n but_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o nothing_o can_v withstand_v we_o stand_v in_o the_o field_n not_o in_o our_o own_o armour_n but_o in_o the_o complete_a armour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v oâ—_n his_o make_n must_v needs_o be_v high_a proof_n and_o will_v not_o by_o its_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n discredit_v the_o workman_n we_o go_v not_o on_o warfare_n in_o our_o own_o private_a quarrel_n but_o like_o david_n against_o goliath_n we_o go_v out_o against_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o 45_o 1_o sam_n 17._o 45_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n who_o they_o defy_v and_o his_o battle_n we_o fight_v who_o be_v all-sufficient_a by_o his_o sole_a word_n to_o give_v we_o victory_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o prevail_v in_o so_o good_a a_o quarrel_n neither_o will_v our_o grand-captain_n let_v his_o mighty_a enemy_n destroy_v the_o weak_a of_o his_o soldier_n who_o bear_v his_o colour_n and_o fight_v under_o his_o standard_n see_v it_o be_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o he_o be_v able_a alone_o without_o other_o help_n even_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o vanquish_v they_o all_o and_o put_v they_o to_o shameful_a flight_n three_o because_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a conflict_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o the_o royal_a army_n of_o his_o grace_n fight_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o chieftain_n the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v doubt_v of_o victory_n unless_o we_o shall_v in_o again_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v want_v power_n to_o prevail_v against_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n or_o have_v it_o will_v in_o his_o wisdom_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o much_o dishonour_v as_o to_o be_v vanquish_v in_o the_o conflict_n final_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o victory_n and_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o we_o because_o our_o victorious_a eleazar_n jesus_n christ_n have_v already_o overcome_v they_o all_o and_o only_o put_v we_o to_o fight_v against_o conquer_a enemy_n yea_o and_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v no_o mortal_a hurt_n in_o this_o conflict_n he_o hold_v we_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o bid_v we_o to_o fight_v without_o fear_n yea_o himself_o hold_v we_o in_o his_o right_a 6._o esa_n 41._o 10._o 11._o 12._o &_o 42._o 6._o hand_n and_o as_o he_o be_v powerful_a to_o keep_v we_o so_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o his_o gracious_a promise_n that_o none_o of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v pull_v we_o from_o he_o yea_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o he_o have_v inseparable_o unite_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o make_v we_o lively_a member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o be_v 28._o joh._n 10._o 28._o powerful_a to_o defend_v we_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v we_o to_o perish_v for_o so_o shall_v his_o own_o bless_a body_n receive_v no_o maim_n answer_v §_o sect._n 13._o a_o objection_n against_o the_o former_a truth_n answer_v now_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v many_o christian_n who_o by_o themselves_o and_o other_o be_v repute_v member_n of_o christ_n that_o yet_o quite_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o and_o become_v limb_n of_o satan_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n general_o so_o call_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o lively_a member_n as_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n the_o which_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o the_o flesh_n nor_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v pluck_v away_o from_o he_o second_o such_o as_o be_v improper_o call_v christ_n member_n be_v dead_a and_o fruitless_a and_o only_o so_o in_o their_o outward_a profession_n the_o which_o they_o make_v only_o for_o worldly_a respect_n must_v necessary_o fail_v when_o they_o fail_v and_o be_v quite_o sever_v from_o christ_n when_o their_o outward_a profession_n which_o be_v the_o only_a bond_n of_o their_o union_n be_v take_v away_o even_o as_o a_o wooden_a leg_n which_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o live_a body_n with_o string_n and_o point_n must_v needs_o fall_v from_o it_o when_o they_o be_v cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o which_o separation_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n may_v perish_v but_o rather_o that_o these_o who_o have_v thus_o perish_v be_v never_o the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n as_o for_o the_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o can_v never_o be_v part_v from_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a union_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a band_n of_o it_o can_v never_o fail_v it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o temporary_a separation_n between_o our_o bridegroom_n christ_n and_o the_o christian_a soul_n espouse_v unto_o he_o but_o not_o 9_o hos_fw-la 21._o 9_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a union_n for_o he_o betrothe_v she_o unto_o himself_o for_o ever_o in_o righteousness_n judgement_n love_v kindness_n mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o not_o sin_n itself_o can_v separate_v they_o for_o it_o be_v one_o branch_n of_o the_o marriage_n covenant_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v her_o sin_n and_o remember_v 34._o jer._n 31._o 34._o they_o no_o more_o nor_o death_n for_o they_o be_v both_o immortal_a only_o they_o may_v be_v part_v for_o a_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n &_o of_o that_o sweet_a influence_n of_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n at_o least_o in_o her_o feel_n &_o apprehension_n even_o as_o the_o wise_a and_o love_a husband_n may_v for_o the_o heinous_a fault_n of_o his_o wife_n cease_v for_o a_o time_n to_o communicate_v unto_o she_o his_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o sweet_a society_n &_o delightful_a familiarity_n and_o yet_o the_o union_n of_o marriage_n remain_v firm_a he_o may_v receive_v she_o again_o upon_o her_o repentance_n into_o his_o wont_a favour_n and_o communicate_v unto_o she_o himself_o with_o all_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n but_o this_o chaste_a spouse_n the_o christian_a soul_n can_v never_o sleep_v in_o security_n nor_o rest_n content_v in_o this_o estate_n but_o with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n she_o lament_v the_o absence_n of_o her_o dear_a love_n 1_o cant._n 3._o 1_o she_o never_o cease_v seek_v of_o he_o in_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n till_o she_o have_v find_v he_o and_o have_v the_o sensible_a fruition_n of_o his_o sweet_a society_n where_o by_o she_o approve_v herself_o to_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n in_o conjugal_a affection_n see_v it_o be_v as_o undoubted_a a_o sign_n of_o it_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o our_o bridegroom_n as_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o our_o fruition_n of_o his_o love_n life_n §_o sect_n 14._o that_o there_o be_v 2_o degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n victory_n 1_o in_o this_o life_n now_o be_v thus_o unite_v unto_o
christ_n the_o faithful_a be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n yet_o not_o all_o at_o once_o for_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a degree_n of_o it_o the_o first_o in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o this_o conquest_n over_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o inch_n cure_n and_o begin_v the_o carnal_a lust_n thereof_o not_o be_v whole_o abolish_v but_o only_o in_o part_n and_o in_o some_o degree_n mortify_v to_o which_o purpose_n one_o say_v that_o these_o unlawful_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v this_o body_n of_o flesh_n about_o 11._o grego_n in_o 1_o reg_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 11._o we_o the_o violence_n only_o of_o move_v may_v be_v abate_v neither_o can_v we_o whole_o hinder_v it_o but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v move_v the_o member_n but_o yet_o we_o may_v take_v from_o the_o flesh_n the_o violence_n of_o it_o motion_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o conflict_n between_o these_o enemy_n continue_v because_o these_o curse_a canaanite_n be_v not_o quite_o root_v out_o but_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o land_n not_o only_o in_o our_o first_o conversion_n when_o as_o we_o be_v but_o babe_n in_o christ_n but_o even_o throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n but_o still_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o it_o be_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o spirit_n over_o the_o flesh_n although_o it_o be_v obtain_v with_o many_o foil_n in_o the_o fight_n and_o how_o soever_o the_o spiritual_a man_n may_v have_v such_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n cast_v before_o the_o eye_n that_o he_o sometime_o err_v though_o he_o may_v be_v sometime_o allure_v with_o the_o bait_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n to_o turn_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o right_a path_n &_o sometime_o may_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o it_o through_o affliction_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o tentation_n yet_o his_o general_a course_n whereof_o he_o have_v resolve_v and_o wherein_o he_o have_v constant_o set_v himself_o be_v the_o great_a king_n highway_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n out_o of_o which_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v err_v he_o return_v into_o it_o again_o and_o travel_v in_o it_o with_o more_o than_o wont_a diligence_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o these_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o 1._o rom._n 8_o 1._o be_v mean_v that_o whatsoever_o their_o particular_a slip_n or_o error_n may_v be_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o sound_n christian_n that_o he_o general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n constant_o hold_v on_o in_o his_o christian_a course_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o encounter_n of_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o the_o manifold_a block_n which_o they_o cast_v in_o the_o way_n death_n §_o sect._n 15_o of_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o victory_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n but_o yet_o while_o we_o continue_v in_o this_o life_n the_o victory_n be_v neither_o get_v nor_o hold_v without_o a_o conflict_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n be_v often_o foil_v and_o so_o thrust_v on_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o violence_n into_o sinful_a course_n and_o interrupt_v and_o hinder_v in_o it_o holy_a endeavour_n that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v force_v to_o complain_v often_o with_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o omit_v the_o good_a he_o will_v and_o do_v the_o evil_a which_o he_o will_v not_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n but_o 23._o rom._n 7._o 19_o 23._o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v obtain_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a victory_n over_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o which_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v mortify_v and_o keep_v from_o reign_v but_o also_o whole_o abolish_v and_o root_v out_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o residence_n or_o be_v in_o we_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v triumph_v over_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o so_o trample_v they_o under_o foot_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v again_o and_o disturb_v our_o peace_n and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n or_o time_n for_o fight_v but_o for_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o victory_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o with_o it_o glory_n immortality_n and_o endless_a happiness_n in_o god_n kingdom_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v 8._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 8._o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o 21._o apoc._n 3._o 21._o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n chap._n xiiii_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o this_o conflict_n against_o the_o flesh_n it_o the_o first_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o it_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o show_v both_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o it_o and_o the_o spirit_n now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o victory_n in_o this_o combat_n unto_o which_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v first_o a_o due_a preparation_n to_o the_o fight_n and_o second_o a_o wise_a and_o valorous_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n in_o the_o conflict_n itself_o unto_o the_o former_a also_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o those_o reason_n and_o argument_n which_o may_v put_v courage_n into_o we_o &_o make_v we_o resolute_a &_o valorous_a in_o assault_v this_o enemy_n second_o a_o right_a use_n of_o certain_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o overcome_v the_o reason_n which_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o set_v upon_o this_o enemy_n be_v many_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o our_o grand_a captain_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o we_o shall_v encounter_v this_o enemy_n unto_o which_o he_o do_v no_o less_o often_o and_o earnest_o press_v we_o to_o yield_v our_o obedience_n by_o his_o express_a commandment_n then_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v daily_a war_n against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o first_o that_o we_o shall_v depose_v it_o from_o the_o thorn_n of_o regency_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n 12._o rom._n 6._o 12._o thereof_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v it_o no_o satisfaction_n or_o content_a walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v utter_o renounce_v it_o for_o the_o grace_n 16_o gal._n 5._o 16_o of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v these_o worldly_a lust_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o 22_o tit._n 2._o 11._o 22_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n so_o the_o apostle_n 22._o eph._n 4._o 22._o from_o god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v put_v of_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a 5._o col._n 3._o 5._o to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n yea_o that_o we_o shall_v mortify_v these_o earthly_a member_n and_o do_v our_o best_a not_o only_o to_o subdue_v they_o but_o to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n yea_o to_o a_o shameful_a death_n crucify_a the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2d_o gal._n 5._o 2d_o the_o which_o commandment_n have_v a_o grievous_a comination_n and_o gracious_a promise_n annex_v whereby_o we_o be_v provoke_v and_o encourage_v to_o yield_v our_o obedience_n unto_o they_o namely_o that_o if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o through_o the_o spirit_n we_o do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v either_o die_v temporal_o and_o eternal_o or_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 13._o rom._n 8._o 13._o 21._o §_o sect._n 2._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o conflict_n pro._n 29._o 21._o second_o let_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o fight_n animate_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o see_v we_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n or_o truce_n with_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n but_o upon_o
they_o into_o the_o like_a punishment_n for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v these_o outward_a enemy_n have_v no_o power_n to_o hurt_v we_o but_o when_o this_o secret_a traitor_n betray_v we_o into_o their_o hand_n they_o have_v no_o weapon_n that_o can_v pierce_v and_o wound_v we_o unless_o our_o own_o corruption_n both_o steel_n and_o point_n they_o and_o also_o disarm_v and_o leave_v we_o naked_a to_o their_o malice_n and_o fury_n they_o can_v enter_v and_o sack_v our_o soul_n rob_v and_o spoil_v they_o of_o all_o spiritual_a treasure_n and_o lead_v they_o captive_a unto_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n unless_o the_o flesh_n do_v open_v the_o gate_n disarm_v we_o of_o god_n protection_n and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o our_o defence_n do_v expose_v and_o lay_v we_o open_v to_o their_o merciless_a cruelty_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o overcome_v the_o flesh_n god_n §_o sect._n 1_o the_o 1_o mean_n that_o we_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o this_o fight_n now_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o overcome_v the_o which_o be_v principal_o two_o the_o first_o that_o we_o take_v unto_o we_o and_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a spiritual_a armour_n of_o god_n the_o second_o that_o we_o careful_o observe_v &_o put_v in_o practice_n diverse_a rule_n fit_a for_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o former_a the_o battle_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n must_v not_o be_v carnal_a see_v they_o will_v rather_o strengthen_v and_o cherish_v than_o wound_n and_o mortify_v fleshly_a corruption_n but_o they_o must_v be_v spiritual_a even_o that_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n which_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 3._o 4._o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obodience_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o spiritual_a armour_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o treatise_n have_v already_o entreat_v of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o christian_a warfare_n only_o let_v i_o persuade_v every_o christian_n that_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o get_v the_o victory_n in_o this_o christian_a warfare_n that_o they_o do_v with_o all_o diligence_n put_v it_o on_o not_o only_o by_o piecemeal_o for_o spiritual_a death_n as_o well_o as_o corporal_a can_v make_v entrance_n by_o one_o place_n unarm_v and_o undefended_a as_o if_o the_o whole_a armour_n be_v leave_v off_o but_o we_o must_v be_v arm_v at_o all_o point_n that_o all_o be_v cover_v none_o may_v be_v endanger_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v this_o fight_n with_o any_o true_a valour_n or_o hope_n of_o victory_n for_o howsoever_o a_o soldier_n may_v be_v even_o unarm_v and_o without_o weapon_n foolhardy_a and_o desperate_a yet_o he_o can_v never_o be_v true_o valorous_a and_o though_o he_o may_v be_v rash_a in_o make_v attempt_n and_o rush_v into_o the_o fight_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v unarmed_a and_o receive_v one_o wound_n after_o another_o be_v courageous_o constant_a in_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o conflict_n but_o be_v fit_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o lightness_n to_o run_v away_o then_o to_o maintain_v such_o a_o fight_n as_o yield_v unto_o he_o no_o hope_n of_o victory_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n let_v we_o persuade_v every_o one_o who_o fight_v in_o this_o warfare_n that_o they_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n might_n nor_o in_o their_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o weapon_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v far_o too_o weak_a to_o bear_v off_o the_o canon-shot_a of_o our_o mighty_a enemy_n but_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o assure_v we_o of_o victory_n and_o in_o his_o gracious_a assistance_n which_o we_o be_v daily_o to_o crave_v by_o fervent_a prayer_n whereby_o and_o by_o nothing_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n overcome_v §_o sect._n 2._o the_o 2_o mean_n be_v to_o observe_v certain_a rule_n for_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o 1_o that_o we_o do_v not_o nourish_v the_o enemy_n which_o we_o will_v overcome_v the_o rule_n of_o direction_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o practise_v of_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o get_v the_o victory_n in_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o weaken_n and_o subdue_a of_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o nourish_a and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o former_a also_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o withdraw_v and_o withhold_v from_o the_o flesh_n all_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v gather_v strength_n the_o second_o that_o we_o use_v the_o contrary_a mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v weaken_v and_o disable_v concern_v the_o former_a it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o mighty_a enemy_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o the_o philistines_n with_o samson_n first_o curious_o search_v where_o their_o chief_a strength_n lie_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o disable_v and_o deprive_v they_o of_o it_o whereby_o the_o victory_n become_v more_o easy_a and_o assure_v and_o less_o dangerous_a and_o disaduantageable_a to_o the_o conqueror_n the_o which_o course_n must_v be_v hold_v also_o by_o we_o in_o this_o combat_n with_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o overcome_v to_o which_o purpose_n let_v we_o observe_v these_o three_o rule_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v the_o enemy_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o overcome_v as_o for_o example_n we_o must_v not_o feed_v our_o flesh_n with_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o carnal_a delight_n nor_o give_v it_o ease_n and_o contentment_n by_o satisfy_v and_o glut_v it_o with_o all_o worldly_a superfluity_n we_o must_v not_o cocker_v and_o pamper_v it_o with_o ease_n and_o delicacy_n with_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n with_o unlawful_a sport_n or_o immoderate_a use_n of_o honest_a recreation_n with_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n merry_a meeting_n and_o the_o voluptuous_a delight_n of_o worldly_a man_n for_o though_o this_o may_v go_v for_o good_a policy_n between_o nation_n and_o nation_n to_o help_v forward_o their_o enemy_n in_o their_o voluptuous_a delight_n because_o hereby_o they_o be_v weaken_v and_o make_v effeminate_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o this_o conflict_n with_o the_o flesh_n see_v the_o more_o it_o be_v effeminate_a and_o pamper_a with_o carnal_a delight_n the_o more_o it_o be_v strengthen_v against_o the_o spirit_n now_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o victual_v a_o mighty_a enemy_n which_o war_v against_o we_o and_o to_o put_v weapon_n into_o their_o hand_n whereby_o they_o may_v kill_v or_o put_v we_o to_o flight_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v daily_o commit_v by_o innumerable_a christian_n who_o profess_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o all_o voluptuous_a course_n and_o take_v more_o care_n to_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v it_o with_o worldly_a delicacy_n than_o ever_o they_o do_v for_o the_o enable_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o may_v obtain_v the_o victory_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o nourish_v the_o flesh_n by_o minister_a food_n unto_o it_o so_o be_v we_o not_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o it_o own_o liberty_n and_o to_o make_v free_a provision_n for_o itself_o without_o restraint_n which_o if_o we_o do_v it_o will_v need_v no_o other_o purueigh_o to_o provide_v victual_n enough_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o carnal_a lust_n to_o which_o end_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v far_o unfit_a that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o son_n and_o friend_n see_v it_o be_v a_o base_a slave_n and_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v not_o put_v it_o as_o it_o be_v under_o hatch_n and_o keep_v it_o like_o a_o galleyslave_n in_o fetter_n and_o chain_n no_o soon_o shall_v those_o great_a pirate_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n set_v upon_o we_o but_o it_o will_v join_v with_o they_o and_o betray_v we_o into_o their_o hand_n
there_o be_v no_o enemy_n that_o make_v war_n against_o another_o when_o as_o he_o have_v besiege_v their_o city_n will_v send_v they_o in_o provision_n of_o victual_n neither_o yet_o will_v they_o suffer_v they_o to_o use_v their_o liberty_n in_o go_v out_o and_o in_o at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o forage_v in_o the_o field_n and_o to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o all_o necessary_n to_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o siege_n but_o they_o begird_v the_o wall_n on_o all_o side_n with_o trench_n and_o bulwark_n and_o keep_v a_o narrow_a watch_n and_o strong_a guard_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o all_o liberty_n and_o thus_o must_v we_o deal_v with_o our_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n if_o ever_o we_o mean_v to_o get_v the_o victory_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v a_o diligent_a watch_n and_o strong_a guard_n over_o it_o but_o give_v it_o liberty_n to_o rove_v and_o range_v at_o it_o own_o pleasure_n it_o will_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n do_v not_o puruaigh_v for_o it_o see_v it_o will_v make_v enough_o provision_n for_o the_o satisfy_n and_o nourish_v of_o our_o carnal_a lust_n and_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o itself_o against_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o lay_v the_o reins_n in_o the_o neck_n and_o suffer_v it_o to_o go_v which_o way_n it_o will_v it_o will_v quick_o carry_v we_o out_o of_o the_o narrow_a path_n into_o the_o broad_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o destruction_n if_o we_o suffer_v our_o deceitful_a heart_n dinah-like_a to_o wander_v about_o and_o gaze_v upon_o worldly_a vanity_n they_o will_v quick_o meet_v with_o wicked_a copesmate_n who_o will_v dishonest_a and_o allure_v they_o to_o commit_v spiritual_a whoredom_n if_o we_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n without_o restraint_n to_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n and_o even_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o occasion_n and_o mean_n of_o evil_a it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o the_o flesh_n will_v prevail_v and_o lead_v we_o captive_a to_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o with_o care_n and_o diligence_n keep_v we_o in_o our_o way_n we_o have_v promise_n from_o god_n of_o his_o protection_n and_o assistance_n and_o of_o our_o own_o safety_n and_o preservation_n but_o if_o with_o shemei_n we_o 11._o psal_n 91._o 11._o will_v for_o our_o worldly_a advantage_n pass_v the_o appoint_a bound_n and_o go_v such_o way_n as_o our_o own_o heart_n can_v tell_v we_o be_v full_a of_o danger_n it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o we_o be_v surprise_v and_o pay_v a_o dear_a prize_n for_o our_o presumption_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n example_n who_o give_v ease_n and_o liberty_n more_o than_o ordinary_a to_o his_o flesh_n and_o keep_v no_o watch_n over_o his_o sense_n be_v easy_o overtake_v and_o make_v a_o captive_a and_o slave_n to_o his_o filthy_a lust_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v avoid_v the_o like_a danger_n let_v we_o careful_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o holy_a limit_n and_o bridle_v and_o curb_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o religious_a fear_n not_o plead_v for_o unlawful_a liberty_n or_o esteem_v it_o too_o great_a strictness_n and_o preciseness_n to_o avoid_v not_o only_o all_o sin_n but_o even_o the_o occasion_n and_o mean_n which_o bring_v unto_o it_o for_o if_o we_o give_v the_o least_o liberty_n to_o the_o flesh_n it_o will_v draw_v we_o on_o from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o till_o at_o last_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n strengthen_v §_o sect._n 3_o we_o must_v withdraw_v from_o the_o flesh_n the_o provision_n and_o munition_n whereby_o it_o be_v strengthen_v the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o not_o give_v willing_o liberty_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o make_v it_o own_o provision_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o it_o carnal_a lust_n but_o also_o when_o it_o will_v take_v it_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o that_o we_o forcible_o restrain_v it_o and_o like_o those_o who_o besiege_v their_o enemy_n in_o a_o city_n that_o we_o stop_v all_o passage_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v victual_v whereby_o be_v famish_v and_o starve_v it_o will_v be_v force_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a part_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o suffer_v it_o 129._o si_fw-mi carnem_fw-la nutriatis_fw-la et_fw-la ipsam_fw-la frequenti_fw-la mollieie_fw-la â—c_z iugi_fw-la deliciarum_fw-la fluxu_fw-la foveatis_fw-la in_fw-la solescet_fw-la necessâ—rio_fw-la adverin_n spiritâ—_n et_fw-la fort_n or_o illo_fw-la esticitur_fw-la cyril_n in_o levit._n lib._n 9_o col._n 129._o to_o be_v store_v with_o provision_n and_o to_o be_v feed_v unto_o the_o full_a with_o all_o carnal_a dainty_n it_o will_v wax_v strong_a than_o the_o spirit_n despise_v it_o force_n and_o sally_v out_o upon_o it_o commit_v many_o cutrage_n and_o do_v much_o damage_n and_o mischief_n unto_o the_o christian_a soul_n yea_o it_o will_v wax_v proud_a and_o insolent_a foil_n the_o regenerate_a part_n and_o force_v it_o to_o live_v in_o most_o miserable_a bondage_n to_o which_o purpose_n one_o say_v that_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o with_o two_o mortal_a enemy_n in_o the_o field_n for_o he_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n aid_v and_o strengthen_v the_o one_o do_v thereby_o make_v way_n for_o the_o vanquish_a of_o the_o other_o he_o that_o ieiâ—mio_fw-la perinde_a aâ—que_n in_o acie_n hinc_fw-la atque_fw-la hinc_fw-la instructa_fw-la ad_fw-la conflictum_fw-la qui_fw-la alteri_fw-la partifert_fw-la suppetias_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la alter_fw-la vincatur_fw-la basil_n de_fw-fr ieiâ—mio_fw-la join_v with_o the_o flesh_n do_v oppose_v the_o spirit_n and_o he_o that_o stand_v on_o the_o spirit_n side_n do_v bring_v the_o flesh_n into_o bondage_n and_o captinitie_n if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v the_o flesh_n keep_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v use_v it_o as_o augustine_n speak_v as_o man_n be_v accustom_v to_o use_v pamper_a and_o resty_a jade_n which_o because_o when_o they_o be_v full_o feed_v and_o ready_a to_o kick_v against_o their_o master_n to_o wince_v and_o fling_v and_o either_o to_o cast_v the_o rider_n or_o get_v the_o bridle_n between_o their_o tooth_n to_o carry_v he_o out_o of_o the_o road_n way_n 936._o august_n de_fw-fr cantico_n novo_fw-la lib._n cap._n 3._o t._n 9_o c_o 936._o over_o hedge_n and_o ditch_n and_o place_n of_o danger_n therefore_o as_o they_o be_v travail_v they_o keep_v back_o the_o provender_n and_o give_v he_o no_o more_o meat_n than_o necessity_n require_v that_o so_o they_o may_v tame_v he_o with_o hunger_n who_o they_o can_v rule_v with_o the_o bridle_n and_o spur_n for_o so_o must_v we_o weaken_v and_o tame_v the_o unruly_a flesh_n with_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n when_o it_o be_v grow_v so_o lusty_a and_o insolent_a that_o neither_o the_o bridle_n of_o commination_n nor_o the_o spur_n of_o god_n judgement_n will_v keep_v it_o in_o order_n and_o cant_v carnis_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la robur_fw-la spiritui_fw-la auget_fw-la et_fw-la subministr_n at_o vires_fw-la itae_fw-la contratio_fw-la noveris_fw-la carnis_fw-la fortitudinem_fw-la debilitatem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la operari_fw-la bernar._n ser_n 29._o in_o cant_v hereby_o we_o shall_v add_v strength_n unto_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o one_o say_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n increase_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o as_o contrariwise_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v bring_v weakness_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o what_o great_a wonder_n be_v this_o if_o a_o man_n be_v make_v strong_a by_o the_o weaken_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o the_o body_n as_o though_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o do_v give_v strength_n to_o the_o regenerate_a part_n or_o do_v repress_v and_o subdue_v the_o unruly_a passion_n and_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n see_v these_o may_v remain_v in_o their_o full_a strength_n in_o a_o lean_a and_o weak_a body_n but_o of_o the_o power_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o carnal_a corruption_n which_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o mortification_n fast_v and_o abstinence_n be_v weaken_v and_o hold_v in_o subjection_n because_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o body_n as_o by_o a_o organ_n and_o instrument_n do_v enjoy_v it_o sensual_a delight_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n whereby_o it_o be_v strengthen_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o the_o spiritual_a part_n be_v wound_v and_o weaken_v in_o which_o respect_n as_o cyrill_n well_o say_v we_o give_v sting_n and_o weapon_n to_o the_o flesh_n arm_v and_o strengthen_v it_o against_o 129._o in_o levit_fw-la lib._n 9_o col._n 129._o the_o spirit_n when_o as_o we_o pamper_v the_o body_n with_o delicacy_n inflame_v it_o with_o wine_n handle_v it_o dainty_o and_o effeminate_o and_o nourish_v in_o it_o all_o enticement_n and_o provocation_n to_o lust_n which_o who_o so_o do_v what_o do_v he_o else_o
the_o body_n the_o more_o we_o pine_v and_o starve_v the_o soul_n and_o no_o more_o effectual_a be_v these_o mean_n for_o the_o fatten_n of_o the_o natural_a flesh_n then_o for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o increase_v of_o sinful_a corrupt_a on_o and_o the_o weaken_n and_o waste_v of_o the_o spiritual_a part_n and_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o noah_n who_o give_v liberty_n to_o his_o voluptuous_a appetite_n be_v overtake_v with_o drunkenness_n of_o rightous_a lot_n who_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n become_v not_o only_o drunken_a but_o incestuous_a and_o of_o holy_a david_n who_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o kingly_a call_n and_o give_v way_n to_o drowsy_a sloth_n and_o idleness_n be_v further_o foil_v by_o his_o flesh_n and_o draw_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o those_o shameful_a sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n so_o strict_o restrain_v we_o from_o the_o immoderate_a use_n of_o these_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o so_o much_o and_o earnest_o urge_v temperance_n and_o sobriety_n fast_v and_o abstinence_n modesty_n sobriety_n and_o painful_a labour_n in_o our_o honest_a calling_n because_o they_o be_v notable_a mean_n to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v our_o carnal_a corruption_n and_o to_o strengthen_v the_o spirit_n unto_o all_o holy_a and_o christian-duty_n even_o as_o with_o like_a earnestness_n he_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a because_o there_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v weaken_v and_o disable_v and_o the_o flesh_n nourish_v and_o strengthen_v unto_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n to_o this_o purpose_n one_o say_v that_o as_o the_o flesh_n enjoy_v quiet_a rest_n the_o spirit_n failt_v and_o fail_v so_o contrariwise_o the_o psal_n sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la câ—â—ne_fw-la quiescente_fw-la spiritus_fw-la deficit_fw-la ita_fw-la ea_fw-la laborante_fw-la convalescit_fw-la etc._n etc._n gregot_v in_o 7_o psal_n paeviten_v expla_fw-la 32._o psal_n flesh_n be_v sick_a the_o spirit_n enjoy_v health_n as_o soft_a and_o delicate_a thing_n nourish_v the_o flesh_n so_o those_o which_o be_v high_a and_o hard_o do_v advance_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v feed_v with_o delight_n this_o strengthen_v &_o make_v more_o vigorous_a with_o bitter_a diet_n that_o be_v cherish_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v tender_a and_o effeminate_a but_o this_o exercise_v and_o strengthen_v with_o such_o as_o be_v severe_a and_o rough_a and_o again_o as_o harsh_a usage_n wound_v the_o flesh_n so_o over_o tender_a handle_n do_v weaken_v the_o spirit_n and_o as_o that_o be_v waste_v and_o consume_v with_o laborious_a exercise_n so_o this_o be_v pinch_v with_o voluptuous_a delicacy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o when_o god_n see_v our_o impotency_n in_o rule_v our_o sensual_a appetite_n he_o ti_v our_o hand_n and_o make_v temperance_n which_o be_v so_o profitable_a to_o become_v a_o so_o necessary_a by_o withdraw_v from_o we_o that_o worldly_a plenty_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v wicked_a worldling_n to_o abound_v and_o to_o fat_a and_o pamper_v themselves_o to_o their_o perdition_n final_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o teach_v we_o temperance_n not_o only_o by_o his_o word_n but_o also_o by_o his_o example_n for_o be_v to_o feed_v his_o belove_a prophet_n in_o stead_n of_o serve_v man_n to_o attend_v his_o table_n he_o send_v he_o his_o meat_n by_o 〈…〉_o and_o sure_o they_o be_v no_o great_a dainty_n that_o be_v of_o their_o dress_n and_o provide_v and_o 6._o 1_o king_n 17._o 6._o when_o he_o will_v more_o 〈…〉_o ely_z feast_v he_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o his_o journey_n with_o more_o strength_n and_o cheerfulness_n he_o that_o can_v have_v provide_v for_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d do_v only_o set_v before_o he_o 6._o 1_o king_n 19_o 6._o a_o cake_n bake_v on_o the_o co_fw-la 〈…〉_o a_o poâ—_n of_o water_n not_o regard_v the_o please_a of_o his_o appetite_n but_o have_v respect_n only_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o thus_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v by_o miracle_n feast_v the_o multitude_n he_o provide_v only_a bread_n and_o fish_n for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ground_n both_o for_o their_o stool_n and_o table_n and_o the_o grass_n for_o their_o cloth_n and_o carpet_n whereas_o he_o be_v as_o able_a if_o he_o have_v see_v it_o as_o fit_a to_o 19_o mat._n 14._o 19_o have_v furnish_v this_o feast_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o dainty_n which_o either_o water_n or_o land_n can_v have_v yield_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o well_o know_v that_o the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o fleshly_a appetite_n do_v not_o for_o the_o present_n bring_v so_o much_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n to_o the_o body_n as_o it_o do_v afterward_o grief_n and_o vexation_n to_o the_o spirit_n indifferent_a §_o sect._n 6._o we_o must_v moderate_v ourselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n lawful_a and_o indifferent_a it_o be_v not_o then_o enough_o that_o we_o restrain_v the_o flesh_n from_o thing_n wicked_a and_o unlawful_a whereby_o it_o be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v but_o we_o must_v also_o moderate_a and_o diet_v ourselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v lawful_a yea_o there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o sober_a and_o moderate_a use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o worldly_a pleasure_n but_o sometime_o also_o as_o occasion_n serve_v total_a abstinence_n for_o the_o better_a moral_n solus_fw-la in_o illicitis_fw-la non_fw-la cadit_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la aliquando_fw-la etam_a licitis_fw-la caute_fw-la restringit_fw-la gregor_n in_o moral_n tame_n and_o subdue_a of_o the_o flesh_n so_o one_o say_v that_o he_o only_o fall_v not_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a who_o sometime_o wise_o and_o wary_o restrain_v himself_o from_o those_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o austin_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o restrain_v the_o flesh_n from_o unlawful_a pleasure_n be_v to_o refrain_v sometime_o from_o those_o which_o be_v lawful_a delight_n for_o he_o who_o abstain_v from_o no_o delight_n â—â—67_n qui_fw-la enim_fw-la a_o nullis_fw-la refrenat_fw-la illicitis_fw-la vicinus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la illicitis_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la ieiunij_fw-la tract_n t_o 9_o col._n â—â—67_n that_o be_v lawful_a be_v in_o the_o next_o neighbourhood_n to_o those_o that_o be_v unlawful_a marriage_n be_v lawful_a and_o adultery_n unlawful_a and_o yet_o temperate_a man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v far_o off_o from_o unlawful_a adultery_n do_v moderate_a themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a marriage_n sufficiency_n in_o diet_n and_o drink_n be_v lawful_a and_o drunkenness_n unlawful_a and_o yet_o modest_a mâ—n_z that_o they_o may_v be_v far_o of_o from_o the_o beastly_a filthiness_n of_o drunkenness_n do_v somewhat_o restrain_v 14._o sed_fw-la saepe_fw-la dum_fw-la incanti_fw-la necessitati_fw-la condescendimus_fw-la desidetijs_fw-la desâ—ruâ—mus_fw-la gregor_n moral_a lib_n 30._o cap._n 14._o themselves_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v because_o as_o another_o father_n say_v while_o we_o give_v free_a liberty_n for_o our_o refresh_n we_o be_v often_o deceive_v and_o carry_v beyond_o our_o bound_n and_o while_o the_o mind_n flatter_v itself_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v allure_v and_o deceive_v with_o the_o will_n and_o appetite_n etc._n etc._n and_o while_o we_o do_v unwary_o capite_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la capite_fw-la condiscand_v to_o necessity_n we_o become_v slave_n to_o our_o lust_n and_o appetite_n and_o again_o we_o be_v to_o know_v say_v he_o that_o voluptuousness_n do_v so_o cloak_n itself_o under_o necessity_n that_o the_o most_o perfect_a man_n can_v scarce_o discern_v it_o for_o while_o necessity_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o pay_v our_o debt_n to_o nature_n voluptuousness_n do_v satisfy_v it_o lust_n and_o appetite_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o secure_o do_v gluttony_n carry_v we_o away_o with_o headlong_a violence_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o cunning_o it_o cover_v itself_o with_o the_o honest_a name_n of_o supply_a necessity_n and_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o way_n of_o eat_v pleasure_n steal_o follow_v after_o and_o sometime_o impudent_o take_v the_o way_n and_o go_v before_o now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v when_o pleasure_n go_v before_o necessity_n but_o very_o hard_a to_o discern_v when_o in_o our_o eat_n it_o follow_v after_o flesh_n §_o sect_n 7._o that_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o other_o extreme_a of_o hurt_v our_o body_n while_o we_o go_v about_o to_o tame_v the_o flesh_n yet_o here_o we_o be_v also_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a namely_o that_o we_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o body_n while_o we_o endeavour_v to_o tame_v the_o flesh_n nor_o kill_v or_o hurt_v our_o friend_n while_o we_o intend_v war_n against_o our_o enemy_n as_o when_o by_o watch_v fast_v &_o such_o strict_a exercise_n we_o so_o weaken_v our_o body_n that_o they_o be_v disable_v unto_o all_o good_a duty_n
good_a and_o 45._o luk._n 8._o 45._o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n his_o mouth_n speak_v and_o again_o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v forth_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o defile_v the_o 19_o mat._n 15._o 18._o 19_o man_n for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultiry_n fornication_n theft_n false_a witness_n blasphemy_n and_o 19_o mat_n 15._o 18._o 19_o therefore_o it_o near_o concern_v we_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o our_o â—â—rth_n and_o in_o our_o mourning_n in_o our_o prosperity_n and_o in_o our_o affliction_n when_o we_o be_v alone_o and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o company_n in_o our_o abstinence_n and_o in_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v in_o our_o painful_a labour_n and_o in_o our_o honest_a recreation_n in_o our_o deal_n which_o we_o have_v with_o god_n as_o hear_v read_v meditate_v pray_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o our_o commerce_n and_o affair_n with_o man_n talk_v walk_a buy_v sell_v in_o those_o action_n which_o we_o perform_v abroad_o and_o those_o which_o be_v do_v by_o we_o in_o secret_a in_o our_o own_o house_n and_o private_a chamber_n that_o we_o keep_v a_o narrow_a watch_n over_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v upright_o with_o god_n honest_a just_a and_o merciful_a towards_o our_o neighbour_n pure_a and_o holy_a sober_a and_o temperate_a towards_o our_o solue_n lest_o they_o be_v surprise_v and_o overtake_v with_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o will_v and_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o be_v corrupt_v and_o mist_v do_v defile_v and_o misguide_a all_o other_o power_n and_o part_n and_o see_v our_o own_o watchfulness_n be_v not_o sufficient_a because_o they_o be_v so_o wilye_o and_o subtle_a that_o we_o can_v know_v they_o and_o so_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a that_o we_o can_v rule_v they_o let_v we_o continual_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o alone_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n and_o rule_v and_o turn_v even_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n like_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v a_o straight_a watch_n over_o they_o and_o take_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n will_v rule_v and_o guide_v they_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v always_o subject_a unto_o his_o will_n that_o so_o with_o themselves_o they_o may_v bring_v all_o our_o other_o faculty_n into_o this_o save_a subjection_n that_o he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o love_v that_o which_o he_o love_v to_o loath_a that_o which_o he_o hate_v and_o to_o flee_v that_o which_o he_o forbid_v and_o to_o do_v 3._o psal_n 141_o 3._o that_o which_o he_o command_v let_v we_o earnest_o desire_v he_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n that_o he_o will_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o his_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v 36._o psal_n 119._o 36._o be_v find_v in_o his_o statute_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o he_o will_v create_v in_o we_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n 10._o psal_n 51_o 10._o within_o we_o and_o because_o they_o be_v natural_o flit_a and_o remove_v that_o he_o will_v knit_v they_o fast_o unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v always_o 11._o psal_n 86._o 11._o fear_v his_o name_n armour_n §_o sect._n 6._o that_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o watch_n in_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o christian_a watch_n over_o our_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n now_o we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o watch_v unweaponed_a and_o disarm_v but_o as_o we_o be_v to_o have_v our_o complete_a armour_n on_o our_o head_n and_o back_n so_o especial_o the_o shield_n of_o fait_fw-fr and_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o assault_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o appear_v and_o approach_v towards_o we_o sometime_o beat_v they_o down_o wound_v and_o kill_v they_o with_o the_o terrible_a threating_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sometime_o pierce_v &_o thro_v they_o through_o or_o beat_v they_o back_o and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n with_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n encourage_v we_o to_o a_o godly_a life_n &_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n &_o what_o our_o sweet_a saviour_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v to_o free_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n yea_o we_o must_v not_o only_o in_o some_o general_a manner_n use_v this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a lump_n but_o we_o must_v draw_v it_o out_o and_o fight_v with_o it_o against_o every_o particular_a lust_n when_o it_o set_v upon_o us._n as_o when_o it_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n let_v we_o withstand_v the_o tentation_n by_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n law_n to_o worship_n and_o serus_fw-la he_o and_z no_o other_o and_o that_o we_o be_v purposely_o redeem_v 74._o exod._n 20._o 3._o deut_n 6._o 13._o mat._n 4._o 10._o luc._n 1._o 74._o by_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v worship_v and_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n when_o it_o move_v we_o to_o neglect_v good_a work_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v god_n workmanship_n create_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o have_v therefore_o parge_v ut_fw-la and_o make_v we_o his_o peculiar_a people_n that_o we_o may_v be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n when_o it_o persuade_v we_o to_o defer_v our_o repentance_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v command_v 10._o eph._n 2._o 10._o to_o remember_v our_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o that_o even_o to_o day_n we_o must_v hearken_v unto_o god_n voice_n and_o not_o harden_v 1._o eccle._n 12._o 1._o our_o heart_n when_o as_o worldly_a lust_n do_v set_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o amity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n 8._o psal_n 95._o 7._o 8._o and_o that_o whosoever_o make_v himself_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o world_n do_v 4._o jam._n 4._o 4._o in_o the_o very_a act_n make_v god_n his_o enemy_n that_o we_o must_v not_o love_v the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n 15._o joh._n 2._o 15._o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o when_o the_o lust_n of_o pride_n do_v 5._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o assault_v we_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a that_o a_o man_n pride_n shall_v 12._o pro._n 29._o 23._o &_o 18._o 12._o bring_v he_o low_o but_o honour_n shall_v uphold_v the_o humble_a in_o spirit_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v haughty_a before_o destruction_n and_o before_o honour_n be_v humility_n so_o when_o the_o lust_n of_o covetousness_n do_v 10._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 6._o 10._o fight_v against_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o beat_v they_o back_o and_o foil_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v the_o great_a gain_n and_o that_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a that_o we_o have_v a_o express_a charge_n from_o god_n to_o have_v our_o conversation_n without_o covetousness_n 5._o heb._n 13._o 5._o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v have_v this_o gracious_a promise_n from_o he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o if_o we_o still_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o thus_o must_v we_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v every_o other_o special_a lust_n special_a blow_n and_o wound_n that_o they_o may_v be_v foil_v and_o get_v no_o strength_n to_o prevail_v against_o us._n yea_o not_o only_o be_v we_o thus_o ourselves_o to_o draw_v out_o this_o spiritual_a sword_n but_o also_o in_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v to_o lay_v open_a and_o naked_a all_o our_o sinful_a lust_n to_o those_o powerful_a blow_n and_o thrust_v which_o god_n minister_n by_o the_o word_n shall_v make_v against_o they_o suffer_v meek_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n admonition_n and_o reproof_n and_o by_o diligent_a application_n 63_o esek_n 16._o 63_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n for_o the_o wound_a and_o kill_v of_o all_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n chap._n xvii_o of_o two_o other_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o those_o who_o will_v subdue_v the_o flesh_n lust_n §_o sect._n 1._o the_o three_o
as_o we_o say_v the_o burn_a child_n will_v ever_o after_o dread_a the_o fire_n he_o that_o have_v be_v bite_v with_o suert_a ship_n and_o have_v have_v his_o good_n attach_v and_o his_o person_n arrest_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o prison_n will_v if_o he_o have_v any_o wit_n afterward_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o strike_v the_o hand_n and_o become_v surety_n for_o a_o stranger_n he_o that_o have_v be_v notable_o cozen_v to_o his_o great_a loss_n and_o hindrance_n will_v keep_v a_o vigilant_a eye_n upon_o the_o cozener_n from_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o he_o be_v not_o again_o deceive_v especial_o by_o the_o same_o wile_n and_o he_o that_o have_v get_v before_o fall_n by_o go_v in_o slippery_a place_n will_v afterward_o look_v better_o to_o his_o foot_n when_o he_o be_v to_o come_v back_o in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o therefore_o let_v grace_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o vigilancy_n and_o wise_a providence_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o double_v our_o care_n in_o withstand_v those_o sin_n wherewith_o we_o have_v be_v most_o often_o surprise_v and_o bend_v our_o whole_a strength_n and_o endeavour_n for_o the_o subdue_a and_o mortify_v those_o carnal_a corruption_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o be_v most_o strong_a and_o rage_a in_o us._n mortification_n §_o sect._n 9_o the_o 7_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o set_v no_o stint_n to_o our_o mortification_n the_o last_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o set_v unto_o ourselves_o no_o stint_n in_o mortify_v and_o subdue_a our_o fleshly_a lust_n but_o that_o we_o labour_v from_o one_o degree_n to_o attain_v unto_o another_o until_o we_o attain_v unto_o perfection_n we_o must_v not_o deal_v with_o these_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o joash_n with_o the_o aramite_n content_v ourselves_o with_o two_o or_o three_o victory_n over_o they_o for_o than_o they_o will_v again_o gather_v head_n and_o renew_v their_o force_n afresh_o assault_v we_o but_o we_o must_v continual_o make_v war_n against_o they_o until_o we_o have_v give_v they_o a_o final_a overthrow_n we_o must_v not_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o the_o israelite_n with_o the_o curse_a nation_n suffer_v they_o quiet_o to_o dwell_v with_o we_o on_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v contribute_v something_o to_o our_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n but_o we_o must_v make_v war_n against_o they_o according_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o never_o make_v any_o peace_n or_o truce_n until_o we_o have_v utter_o root_v they_o out_o or_o at_o the_o best_a let_v we_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o joshuah_n with_o the_o gibeonits_n if_o they_o must_v needs_o dwell_v with_o we_o let_v we_o hold_v they_o under_o as_o our_o slave_n and_o make_v they_o to_o become_v droil_n and_o drudge_n ready_a to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o every_o spiritual_a motion_n let_v we_o not_o deal_v with_o our_o carnal_a lust_n as_o ahab_n and_o saul_n with_o benhadad_n and_o agag_n get_v the_o victory_n over_o they_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v least_o in_o god_n just_a judgement_n our_o life_n be_v exchange_v for_o they_o and_o they_o kill_v we_o because_o we_o kill_v not_o they_o neither_o let_v we_o with_o saul_n destroy_v the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o vile_a of_o these_o carnal_a cattle_n reserve_v alive_a the_o chief_a of_o our_o corruption_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n whereby_o we_o have_v most_o gain_v and_o advantage_n most_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n let_v we_o not_o be_v like_a unto_o herod_n who_o refrain_v from_o many_o sin_n but_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o incestuous_a darling_n or_o like_v unto_o judas_n and_o demas_n who_o have_v outward_o reform_v themselves_o of_o many_o sin_n do_v still_o nourish_v their_o covetousness_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o when_o we_o cast_v out_o satan_n and_o the_o flesh_n we_o suffer_v any_o of_o their_o spawn_n or_o sinful_a corruption_n to_o remain_v in_o we_o they_o will_v be_v pledge_n and_o pawn_n unto_o we_o of_o their_o return_v and_o when_o they_o come_v back_o and_o bring_v many_o other_o wicked_a spirit_n 45._o mat_n 12._o 44._o 45._o and_o sinful_a corruption_n with_o they_o these_o retain_v and_o nourish_v sinful_a lust_n will_v like_v secret_a traitor_n open_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o let_v they_o in_o and_o then_o take_v more_o strong_a possession_n of_o we_o our_o latter_a end_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o our_o beginning_n time_n §_o sect_n 10._o our_o mortification_n must_v extend_v itself_o to_o all_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o to_o all_o time_n but_o our_o mortification_n must_v be_v without_o stint_n or_o restraint_n extend_v itself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n unto_o all_o our_o lust_n and_o not_o unto_o some_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n also_o it_o must_v be_v continual_a even_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o our_o life_n because_o as_o with_o samson_n our_o enemy_n will_v live_v with_o we_o even_o unto_o our_o death_n and_o then_o with_o it_o we_o shall_v destroy_v more_o of_o they_o then_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n yea_o in_o truth_n then_o and_o not_o before_o we_o shall_v destroy_v they_o all_o so_o as_o for_o ever_o after_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o assault_v we_o or_o disturb_v our_o peace_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v never_o think_v that_o we_o have_v long_o enough_o fight_v against_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o that_o now_o we_o may_v make_v a_o truce_n and_o take_v our_o ease_n but_o we_o must_v continue_v fight_v till_o we_o have_v by_o death_n get_v a_o full_a and_o final_a victory_n and_o then_o overcome_v and_o continue_v faithful_a unto_o death_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n final_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o have_v overcome_v and_o 10._o apoc._n 2._o 10._o mortify_v all_o our_o sinful_a lust_n in_o some_o small_a measure_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v and_o strive_v after_o perfection_n drive_v our_o enemy_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o hart_n of_o our_o city_n but_o out_o of_o our_o suburb_n also_o and_o the_o utmost_a border_n and_o confine_n of_o our_o country_n we_o must_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o have_v any_o footing_n either_o in_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o entertain_v fleshly_a lust_n or_o in_o our_o tongue_n by_o utter_v vain_a profane_a and_o filthy_a speech_n or_o in_o our_o hand_n by_o act_v wicked_a unjust_a and_o dishonest_a work_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o we_o must_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o 1_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1_o flesh_n &_o spirit_n and_o perfectour_n holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o if_o we_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v god_n child_n we_o must_v 48._o mat._n 5._o 48._o strive_v after_o perfection_n as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a &_o because_o we_o can_v effect_v this_o great_a work_n of_o ourselves_o we_o must_v desire_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v sanctify_v we_o throughout_o and_o that_o our_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n 23._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 23._o may_v be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yea_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v we_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a people_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o 25._o eph._n 5._o 25._o such_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v with_o god_n work_n join_v our_o own_o earnest_a desire_n and_o hearty_a endeavour_n to_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o mortification_n get_v daily_o new_a victory_n over_o all_o our_o sinful_a lust_n for_o he_o that_o think_v in_o this_o kind_n that_o he_o have_v do_v enough_o have_v as_o yet_o one_o nothing_o at_o all_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o that_o be_v come_v to_o his_o stint_n and_o mean_v there_o to_o take_v up_o his_o stand_n be_v ready_a to_o turn_v back_o and_o to_o relapse_n into_o all_o his_o former_a wickedness_n and_o he_o that_o continue_v not_o still_o fight_v be_v near_o unto_o foyl_v and_o be_v overcome_v to_o be_v make_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o sinful_a lust_n true_a grace_n be_v grow_a grace_n and_o that_o which_o grow_v not_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a and_o they_o who_o ever_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n with_o upright_a heart_n and_o good_a conscience_n they_o will_v never_o cease_v travel_v till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o journey_n end_n neither_o be_v it_o
hide_v from_o our_o sight_n his_o fatherly_a countenance_n and_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o his_o favourable_a countenance_n in_o the_o apprehension_n whereof_o the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n consist_v and_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o we_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a man_n make_v strong_a and_o courageous_a in_o the_o day_n of_o tentation_n after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v wound_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o spiritual_a fight_n it_o hinder_v their_o cure_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o fester_v and_o rankle_v and_o to_o grow_v every_o day_n more_o dangerous_a and_o incurable_a than_o other_o and_o after_o we_o have_v be_v allure_v to_o drink_v the_o sweet_a poison_n of_o the_o flesh_n bewitch_a cup_n this_o impanitencie_n do_v cause_v we_o to_o retain_v they_o in_o the_o stomach_n until_o work_v they_o do_v make_v we_o sick_a unto_o death_n where_o as_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a if_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v swallow_v they_o be_v cast_v up_o again_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n the_o four_o sin_n that_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n be_v carnal_a security_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n whereby_o we_o bless_v ourselves_o when_o our_o estate_n be_v dangerous_a and_o have_v no_o sense_n and_o feeling_n neither_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n nor_o of_o his_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n by_o the_o one_o whereof_o the_o spirit_n be_v strengthen_v unto_o god_n service_n and_o by_o the_o other_o preserve_v from_o sin_v against_o he_o so_o also_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o this_o carnal_a security_n much_o impair_v because_o it_o make_v we_o to_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o we_o and_o utter_o to_o neglect_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o though_o we_o have_v a_o secure_a peace_n and_o all_o cause_n of_o danger_n be_v far_o remove_v it_o cause_v we_o to_o neglect_v our_o christian_a watch_n and_o so_o to_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o malicious_a and_o secret_a assault_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o safety_n and_o defence_n our_o spiritual_a food_n and_o provision_n our_o weapon_n and_o munition_n our_o fortification_n and_o all_o other_o prepararation_n which_o shall_v be_v any_o mean_n of_o defence_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n whereby_o the_o spiritual_a part_n be_v betray_v &_o sudden_o surprise_v before_o it_o expect_v any_o danger_n the_o last_o special_a sin_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v weaken_v and_o all_o the_o good_a motion_n thereof_o quench_v be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n which_o like_o birdlime_n so_o besmear_v the_o spiritual_a part_n and_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v flee_v aloft_o but_o be_v entangle_v and_o catch_v fix_v and_o fasten_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n more_o especial_o the_o love_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n do_v make_v the_o spiritual_a man_n slack_a and_o sluggish_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o heavenly_a happiness_n the_o love_n of_o riches_n hinder_v he_o from_o seek_v with_o all_o earnestness_n spiritual_a grace_n and_o those_o incomparable_a treasure_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o god_n kingdom_n it_o choke_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n so_o as_o it_o can_v take_v root_n and_o bear_v fruit_n &_o frustrate_v all_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o they_o can_v take_v effect_n it_o expose_v we_o to_o many_o tentation_n and_o snare_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o many_o foolish_a &_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n and_o so_o also_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n do_v much_o enfeeble_v 10_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o 10_o the_o spiritual_a part_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o those_o eternal_a pleasure_n and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n which_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o and_o as_o they_o weaken_v the_o body_n and_o effeminate_a the_o mind_n so_o as_o they_o be_v make_v unfit_a even_o for_o any_o warlike_a employment_n in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o more_o do_v they_o disable_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n for_o this_o warfare_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v pamper_v with_o these_o carnal_a delight_n the_o soul_n be_v starve_v and_o pine_v when_o it_o be_v distend_v and_o grow_v fat_a &_o gross_a with_o gluttony_n and_o belly-cheer_n the_o spirit_n be_v make_v lean_a and_o enfeeble_v when_o it_o revell_v in_o fleshly_a joy_n the_o regenerate_a part_n droop_v and_o mourn_v be_v spoil_v and_o rob_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o it_o be_v fill_v and_o even_o glut_v with_o excess_n the_o spirit_n be_v straiten_v of_o room_n and_o have_v no_o place_n where_o it_o may_v reside_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n require_v first_o emptiness_n of_o wine_n and_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v fill_v 18._o eph._n 5._o 18._o with_o the_o spirit_n to_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o fullness_n of_o both_o will_v not_o stand_v together_o spiritual_a §_o sect._n 2._o we_o must_v not_o provide_v for_o the_o spirit_n poison_n instead_o of_o wholesome_a food_n nor_o carnal_a weapon_n instead_o of_o spiritual_a a_o second_o mean_n of_o weaken_v and_o disable_n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v respect_v our_o provision_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v for_o the_o army_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o first_o that_o we_o do_v not_o provide_v for_o their_o nourishment_n poison_n in_o stead_n of_o wholesome_a food_n as_o for_o example_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n the_o spiritual_a manna_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n humane_a tradition_n and_o invention_n will-worship_n and_o our_o own_o superstitious_a devotion_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o warrant_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o scarce_o any_o resemblance_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a food_n which_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v for_o our_o nourishment_n of_o which_o meat_n the_o more_o liberal_o we_o feed_v the_o more_o lean_a and_o lank_a we_o wax_v in_o our_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o stature_n the_o more_o feeble_a and_o faint_a we_o grow_v in_o all_o save_a grace_n because_o howsoever_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o our_o natural_a and_o carnal_a appetite_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a quality_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o devil_n most_o artificial_a poison_n which_o cause_n they_o that_o taste_n and_o feed_v of_o they_o to_o waste_v and_o wear_v away_o in_o a_o continual_a consumption_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o true_a godliness_n second_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o provide_v for_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n carnal_a weapon_n and_o munition_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n 4._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o suitable_a unto_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n as_o for_o example_n we_o must_v not_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n with_o fleshly_a anger_n and_o carnal_a revenge_n for_o here_o especial_o the_o say_n 20._o jam._n 1._o 20._o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v verify_v the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o fight_v against_o and_o endeavour_v to_o subdue_v it_o with_o spiritual_a watch_n as_o rest_v in_o the_o deed_n do_v and_o not_o destinate_v it_o to_o a_o superior_a end_n namely_o in_o the_o employ_v of_o our_o time_n in_o prayer_n with_o it_o watch_n and_o pray_v and_o the_o watch_n over_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n rather_o than_o over_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o do_v not_o sleep_v we_o must_v not_o seek_v to_o subdue_v it_o by_o popish_a fast_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o like_o all_o other_o their_o devotion_n a_o bodily_a exercise_n consist_v in_o their_o superstitious_a abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n 1_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 3._o 1_o of_o god_n be_v clean_o if_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o allow_v the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o dainty_a fish_n and_o delicate_a wine_n and_o fruit_n which_o pamper_n the_o flesh_n more_o than_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o ordinary_a diet_n but_o as_o occasion_n serve_v we_o must_v use_v total_a abstinence_n when_o we_o will_v tame_v the_o flesh_n and_o humble_a ourselves_o before_o god_n yet_o not_o like_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o deed_n do_v much_o less_o esteem_v it_o satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a but_o only_o use_v it_o as_o
the_o grace_n thereof_o increase_v in_o we_o the_o lord_n will_v satisfy_v our_o 19_o psal_n 145._o 19_o desire_n and_o bring_v this_o work_n of_o grace_n begin_v to_o accomplishment_n 6._o phil._n 1._o 6._o and_o perfection_n for_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n enlarge_v our_o heart_n with_o these_o long_a desire_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v they_o therefore_o do_v he_o make_v we_o to_o hunger_n after_o grace_n and_o to_o find_v and_o feel_v our_o own_o emptiness_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v and_o replenish_v we_o with_o they_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o rest_v content_v and_o satisfy_v with_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v or_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o we_o be_v already_o endue_v but_o we_o must_v hunger_n after_o more_o perfection_n and_o grow_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n from_o strength_n to_o strength_n and_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a stature_n unto_o another_o until_o we_o come_v unto_o a_o perfect_a age_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o inseparable_a and_o infallible_a sign_n and_o property_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o regenerate_v who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 14._o psal_n 92._o 14._o tree_n of_o righteousness_n of_o god_n own_o plant_n which_o bring_v forth_o more_o plenty_n of_o fruit_n in_o their_o old_a age_n and_o be_v not_o dote_v 18._o pro._n 4._o 18._o and_o rot_a with_o year_n but_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o elder_a they_o be_v most_o fat_a and_o flourish_a they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o morning_n 20._o eph._n 2._o 20._o light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n they_o be_v god_n building_n which_o be_v still_o in_o frame_v and_o set_v up_o until_o it_o be_v full_o finish_v they_o be_v god_n child_n who_o grow_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n until_o they_o come_v to_o perfect_a stature_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o time_n of_o old_a age_n but_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a spring_n of_o youth_n they_o be_v branch_n ingraft_v into_o the_o true_a vine_n jesus_n christ_n which_o bear_v fruit_n in_o he_o â—e_z purge_v &_o prune_v they_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o this_o number_n let_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v some_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o let_v we_o desire_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n 19_o eph._n 4._o 12._o 13._o joh._n 15._o 2._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 19_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o they_o who_o have_v once_o taste_v of_o these_o spiritual_a excellency_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o a_o small_a pittance_n but_o rather_o thereby_o their_o desire_n be_v enlarge_v their_o appetite_n sharpen_v and_o their_o hunger_n increase_v after_o a_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a allowance_n it_o §_o sect._n 2_o the_o 2_o mean_n a_o careful_a endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o it_o now_o as_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o desire_v more_o and_o more_o a_o access_n of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n unto_o perfection_n so_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o increase_v of_o 2._o gal._n 3._o 2._o they_o and_o first_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o hear_v reading_z and_o meditate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o not_o only_o the_o seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v new_o bear_v babe_n in_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o food_n whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o 2._o and_o increase_v in_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a strength_n until_o we_o come_v unto_o a_o full_a age_n in_o christ_n milk_n for_o our_o tender_a infancy_n and_o more_o strong_a and_o perfect_a nourishment_n for_o our_o ripe_a age_n now_o because_o there_o may_v come_v a_o dear_a year_n when_o as_o this_o spiritual_a food_n will_v be_v very_o scarce_o so_o as_o we_o may_v wander_v 12._o amos._n 8._o 12._o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o from_o the_o north_n even_o unto_o the_o east_n to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o as_o he_o threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o must_v with_o joseph_n foresee_v this_o danger_n in_o our_o year_n of_o plenty_n lay_v up_o store_n against_o the_o time_n of_o scarcity_n and_o penury_n that_o our_o spirit_n do_v not_o loose_v it_o strength_n nor_o our_o soul_n be_v famish_v with_o this_o spiritual_a famine_n and_o not_o like_o the_o foolish_a egyptian_n for_o want_n of_o providence_n be_v drive_v to_o seek_v our_o food_n with_o much_o inconueniency_n when_o as_o we_o shall_v feed_v upon_o it_o yea_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o lay_v up_o sufficient_a store_n for_o our_o own_o provision_n but_o as_o joseph_n do_v for_o the_o relief_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o sue_v and_o seek_v unto_o we_o that_o their_o soul_n may_v bless_v we_o when_o as_o they_o find_v themselves_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v with_o this_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o this_o mean_n of_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v the_o spirit_n cyrill_n commend_v unto_o us._n if_o say_v he_o come_v often_o unto_o the_o church_n thou_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o conceive_v 129._o cyril_n in_o levit._n lib._n 9_o col._n 129._o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o divine_a precept_n then_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v pamper_a with_o excess_n of_o meat_n and_o dainty_a dish_n so_o the_o spirit_n will_v grow_v strong_a by_o feed_v on_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o become_v more_o powerful_a than_o our_o sensual_a desire_n and_o carnal_a lust_n it_o will_v bring_v the_o flesh_n into_o subjection_n and_o make_v it_o to_o submit_v itself_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o its_o law_n whereas_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o withdraw_v this_o food_n from_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v grow_v so_o faint_a and_o languish_v in_o strength_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v adjoine_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a feast_n purposely_o ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o for_o the_o fill_n and_o replenish_n of_o all_o those_o with_o his_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n who_o come_v with_o a_o good_a stomach_n and_o a_o hunger_a appetite_n to_o this_o holy_a table_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o faint_a the_o restore_n of_o they_o who_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o spiritual_a consumption_n and_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o such_o in_o their_o vigour_n and_o strength_n who_o already_o enjoy_v desire_v health_n final_o we_o must_v use_v the_o help_n of_o holy_a conference_n instruct_v exhort_v admonish_a counsel_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o 20._o jud._n 20._o that_o we_o may_v be_v further_o edify_v in_o our_o holy_a faith_n for_o as_o stick_v scatter_v asunder_o will_v hardly_o keep_v fire_n but_o if_o they_o be_v lay_v together_o will_v quick_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a flame_n so_o if_o we_o single_v ourselves_o from_o one_o another_o and_o admit_v no_o communion_n by_o religious_a conference_n we_o shall_v quick_o cool_v and_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o we_o meet_v together_o and_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o holy_a conference_n we_o shall_v hereby_o stir_v up_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v like_v unto_o knife_n whet_v one_o upon_o another_o sharpen_v our_o gift_n and_o set_v a_o edge_n on_o our_o desire_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n we_o shall_v pile_v up_o our_o grace_n one_o on_o another_o and_o with_o these_o bellows_n of_o conference_n blow_n upon_o they_o until_o they_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a flame_n spirit_n §_o sect._n 3._o the_o 3_o mean_n be_v to_o nourish_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o three_o mean_n of_o cherish_v and_o strengthen_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o nourish_v the_o good_a motion_n thereof_o neither_o utter_o quench_v they_o nor_o delay_v to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n but_o present_o harken_v unto_o they_o and_o labour_v after_o the_o first_o and_o best_a opportunity_n of_o perform_v those_o duty_n which_o it_o require_v for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o this_o spiritual_a viceroy_n who_o god_n have_v set_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o we_o when_o as_o we_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o suffer_v ourselves_o willing_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o
and_o famish_a will_n with_o violence_n break_v all_o bond_n and_o with_o outrageous_a cruelty_n utter_o destroy_v us._n and_o thus_o it_o persuade_v we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v let_v the_o world_n have_v quiet_a possession_n of_o some_o little_a corner_n of_o our_o heart_n god_n shall_v for_o his_o share_n have_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o if_o we_o will_v use_v small_a oath_n as_o ornament_n to_o our_o speech_n it_o will_v never_o move_v we_o to_o dishonour_n god_n by_o outrageous_a blasphemy_n that_o if_o we_o will_v at_o least_o in_o some_o company_n either_o to_o please_v they_o or_o advantage_n ourselves_o dissemble_v our_o religion_n and_o be_v seem_o conformable_a to_o their_o example_n we_o may_v still_o be_v as_o zealous_a in_o our_o heart_n as_o ever_o we_o be_v and_o never_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o relapse_v to_o worldliness_n and_o profaneness_n that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v overstrict_n in_o sanctify_a god_n sabbath_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o constant_a in_o ordinary_a duty_n that_o if_o we_o will_v use_v wanton_a dalyance_n and_o give_v our_o tongue_n liberty_n to_o utter_v obscene_a and_o ribald_a speech_n our_o flesh_n will_v rest_v content_v and_o never_o move_v we_o to_o commit_v filthiness_n in_o act_n that_o if_o we_o will_v use_v deceit_n usury_n and_o oppression_n for_o a_o time_n till_o we_o have_v get_v some_o competency_n of_o estate_n we_o shall_v leave_v these_o unlawful_a course_n when_o as_o we_o be_v not_o press_v unto_o they_o by_o any_o necessity_n whereby_o it_o gross_o abuse_v we_o and_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o sin_n draw_v we_o unto_o another_o use_v lesser_a sin_n as_o strong_a cord_n to_o draw_v on_o great_a as_o the_o small_a point_n of_o the_o pierce_a which_o make_v way_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o devil_n pioner_n to_o smooth_a the_o passage_n that_o he_o may_v easy_o bring_v against_o we_o the_o great_a ordinance_n for_o who_o see_v not_o by_o daily_a experience_n that_o those_o who_o make_v the_o world_n shaver_n with_o god_n do_v in_o the_o end_n give_v it_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o those_o who_o swear_v vain_o in_o their_o ordinary_a communication_n within_o a_o while_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o forswear_v and_o blasphemy_n that_o dissimulation_n in_o religion_n bring_v to_o abnegation_n and_o apostasy_n that_o neglect_n of_o holy_a duty_n end_v common_o in_o open_a profanation_n that_o filthy_a word_n draw_v many_o on_o to_o filthy_a action_n and_o that_o when_o once_o man_n have_v give_v way_n to_o unlawful_a course_n for_o the_o get_n of_o some_o small_a competency_n they_o will_v much_o more_o continue_v in_o they_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o abundance_n neither_o in_o truth_n be_v any_o other_o thing_n reasonable_o to_o be_v expect_v for_o do_v we_o think_v that_o we_o can_v drive_v away_o beggar_n from_o our_o door_n by_o use_v every_o day_n to_o cast_v they_o scrap_n or_o that_o they_o will_v be_v weary_a of_o crave_v till_o they_o see_v we_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o give_v can_v we_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o our_o concupiscence_n by_o cast_v oil_n upon_o it_o or_o satisfy_v our_o dropsy_n desire_v by_o give_v they_o a_o little_a drink_n be_v it_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o let_v little_a thief_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o company_n lodge_v in_o our_o house_n to_o keep_v out_o great_a one_o and_o preserve_v our_o good_n be_v it_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o set_v fire_n on_o the_o kitchen_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o burn_v and_o will_v it_o not_o rather_o creep_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o hall_n parlour_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o build_n final_o be_v it_o hold_v good_a policy_n to_o give_v our_o enemy_n leave_v to_o make_v some_o small_a breach_n in_o our_o wall_n whereby_o he_o may_v enter_v and_o surprise_v we_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v some_o competent_a allowance_n and_o quiet_a possession_n in_o some_o corner_n of_o our_o city_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o keep_v he_o aloof_o and_o utter_o to_o starve_v and_o famish_v he_o so_o as_o he_o may_v have_v no_o strength_n to_o assault_v and_o endanger_v we_o again_o let_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n but_o god_n commandment_n when_o we_o have_v break_v our_o bound_n by_o give_v way_n to_o lesser_a sin_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o grow_v loose_a and_o dissolute_a for_o he_o that_o in_o one_o thing_n neglect_v god_n commandment_n have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o neglect_v it_o in_o another_o that_o we_o quench_v the_o spirit_n by_o these_o voluntary_a sin_n and_o by_o pollute_v his_o lodging_n do_v make_v he_o weary_a of_o it_o and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o cleanse_v it_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n utter_o abandon_v it_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o full_a possession_n to_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o lust_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o we_o can_v satisfy_v our_o liquorous_a lust_n by_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o sweet_a to_o their_o pallet_n but_o shall_v hereby_o make_v they_o much_o more_o greedy_a and_o eager_a and_o that_o we_o may_v better_o stand_v firm_o on_o the_o hill_n top_n then_o when_o we_o have_v begin_v run_v to_o stay_v ourselves_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n final_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o no_o man_n who_o have_v have_v any_o show_n of_o goodness_n do_v at_o once_o become_v curragious_o wicked_a but_o by_o degree_n one_o sin_n draw_v he_o on_o to_o another_o and_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a till_o at_o last_o many_o particular_a act_n bring_v man_n to_o a_o custom_n and_o often_o use_v grow_v to_o a_o habit_n sin_n §_o sect._n 4._o the_o four_o policy_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o some_o sin_n four_o the_o flesh_n oftentimes_o deceive_v we_o by_o bring_v we_o into_o careless_a security_n while_o it_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o some_o sin_n for_o when_o it_o can_v persuade_v we_o that_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n or_o if_o any_o at_o all_o yet_o so_o small_a and_o venial_a that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o they_o without_o peril_n to_o our_o soul_n or_o hazard_v of_o our_o salvation_n than_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o suggest_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v fall_v into_o many_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v so_o heinous_a and_o monstrous_a and_o we_o not_o only_o in_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o averse_a unto_o they_o but_o also_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n that_o no_o allurement_n can_v draw_v we_o to_o they_o thus_o when_o the_o prophet_n tell_v hazaell_n what_o horrible_a outrage_n he_o shall_v commit_v he_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o this_o deceit_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o cry_v out_o unto_o he_o what_o be_v thy_o servant_n a_o dog_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v such_o thing_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v peter_n that_o he_o shall_v 13._o 2_o king_n 8._o 13._o deny_v and_o abjure_v he_o consult_v only_o with_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o presume_v upon_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o rather_o doubt_v of_o his_o master_n truth_n then_o of_o his_o own_o courage_n and_o fidelity_n now_o by_o this_o decipt_n we_o be_v make_v reckless_a and_o secure_a and_o keep_v no_o watch_n over_o ourselves_o because_o we_o fear_v no_o assault_n of_o such_o enemy_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v supprise_v at_o unaware_o and_o carry_v captive_a of_o sin_n because_o we_o never_o expect_v and_o therefore_o never_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o such_o mighty_a enemy_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o have_v long_o make_v conscience_n of_o small_a infirmity_n and_o serious_o repent_v even_o for_o his_o secret_a slip_n and_o least_o sin_n never_o fear_v fall_v into_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o overcome_v because_o he_o neglect_v his_o watch_n and_o suspect_v no_o danger_n and_o thus_o let_v have_v be_v preserve_v pure_a from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sodom_n be_v overtake_v by_o incest_n when_o have_v no_o other_o company_n with_o he_o but_o his_o own_o daughter_n he_o grow_v secure_a and_o fear_v nothing_o for_o the_o defeat_n of_o which_o policy_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v but_o in_o part_n regenerate_v and_o that_o in_o our_o flesh_n as_o there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n so_o contrariwise_o there_o lie_v secret_o lurk_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v ready_a continual_o to_o sprout_v and_o shoot_v forth_o when_o they_o be_v water_v and_o warm_v with_o satan_n temptation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o nip_v and_o restrain_v
it_o clear_a and_o sweet_a stream_n but_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o restrain_v spirit_n do_v work_v and_o show_v themselves_o only_o by_o fit_n like_o flash_n of_o lightning_n which_o sudden_o appear_v &_o as_o sudden_o vanish_v leave_v nothing_o behind_o they_o but_o gross_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n or_o like_o stand_v water_n and_o winter_n brook_n which_o swell_v and_o over_o flow_v upon_o the_o fall_n of_o rain_n and_o descent_n of_o land_n water_n but_o soon_o after_o fall_v and_o be_v dry_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o drought_n so_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v last_a and_o permanent_a ever_o continue_v with_o increase_n even_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o our_o life_n but_o all_o gift_n mere_o natural_a endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o like_o the_o body_n 27._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o after_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o their_o full_a strength_n &_o ripeness_n they_o decrease_v till_o by_o a_o daily_a consumption_n they_o come_v to_o nothing_o as_o we_o see_v in_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o decay_v with_o age_n until_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o dotage_n and_o childish_a ignorance_n 26._o §_o sect_n 5._o of_o the_o particular_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o 1_o whereof_o be_v spiritual_a illightening_n john_n 14._o 26._o but_o let_v we_o descend_v to_o some_o particular_a effect_n which_o the_o spirit_n work_v for_o these_o argue_v their_o cause_n will_v plain_o show_v the_o residence_n and_o abide_n of_o this_o holy_a guest_n in_o us._n and_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n enlighten_v our_o blind_a eye_n reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o 27._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o 27._o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o again_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o 17._o eph._n 1._o 17._o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yea_o but_o the_o wicked_a also_o may_v have_v some_o illightening_n 4._o heb._n 6._o 4._o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v and_o which_o be_v more_o they_o may_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n and_o have_v also_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yea_o and_o hereby_o they_o may_v attain_v unto_o a_o far_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n than_o those_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o how_o then_o can_v this_o be_v a_o difference_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_v in_o the_o quantity_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wicked_a yea_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v oftentime_o exceed_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a yet_o there_o be_v many_o other_o difference_n between_o they_o for_o first_o the_o knowedge_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v much_o better_o ground_v even_o upon_o that_o infallible_a foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o they_o careful_o and_o conscionable_o hear_v read_v study_n and_o meditate_v in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o edify_v and_o enlighten_v ground_v and_o build_v upon_o this_o sacred_a authority_n as_o upon_o the_o firm_a and_o unmoveable_a corner_n stone_n whereas_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v chief_o found_v upon_o human_a authority_n the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o as_o they_o be_v sometime_o true_a so_o sometime_o false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o never_o in_o themselves_o certain_a and_o infallible_a so_o also_o their_o knowledge_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o experience_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o thing_n they_o know_v in_o themselves_o by_o a_o lively_a and_o powerful_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n purge_v and_o purify_n they_o from_o all_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o renew_v they_o to_o all_o obedience_n and_o invite_v and_o provoke_v they_o to_o they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o his_o great_a secret_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n according_a to_o that_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n and_o again_o his_o secret_n 32._o psal_n 25._o 14._o pro._n 3._o 32._o be_v with_o the_o righteous_a whereby_o they_o not_o only_o know_v the_o thing_n themselves_o bare_o utter_v but_o also_o god_n secret_a will_n and_o purpose_n in_o they_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v only_o in_o theory_n and_o speculation_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v only_o to_o talk_v and_o discourse_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o conceive_v and_o have_v no_o sense_n feel_v or_o experience_n of_o that_o powerful_a work_n of_o it_o for_o their_o inward_a sanctification_n or_o outward_a reformation_n but_o still_o lie_v freeze_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o never_o constionable_o practice_v any_o duty_n though_o they_o can_v learned_o and_o cloquent_o discourse_v of_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n take_v no_o root_n in_o they_o 7._o mat._n 13._o 6_o 7._o because_o their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o settle_v and_o ground_v upon_o these_o only_a true_a foundation_n which_o never_o fail_v second_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v more_o clear_a distinct_a and_o particular_a and_o therefore_o sufficient_a to_o direct_v and_o guide_v they_o not_o only_o after_o some_o general_a manner_n but_o also_o in_o all_o particular_a duty_n and_o action_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v more_o general_a confuse_a and_o dark_a only_o enable_v they_o to_o set_v down_o general_a rule_n of_o duty_n or_o if_o particular_a yet_o rather_o to_o other_o then_o to_o themselves_o who_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o their_o passion_n and_o carnal_a lust_n that_o their_o knowledge_n give_v they_o no_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o their_o own_o carriage_n in_o particular_a duty_n three_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o regenerate_v still_o apply_v the_o thing_n know_v to_o particular_a use_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n home_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n as_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n for_o their_o humiliation_n to_o drive_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_o to_o raise_v they_o be_v fall_v by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n so_o job_n keep_v his_o eye_n under_o covenant_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o glance_v wanton_o upon_o woman_n 3._o job._n 31._o 1._o 3._o because_o he_o know_v that_o destruction_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o a_o strange_a punishment_n to_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o hereby_o joseph_n be_v restrain_v from_o harken_v to_o his_o mistress_n wicked_a suit_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o 9_o gen._n 39_o 9_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o so_o likewise_o hereby_o they_o be_v entice_v and_o spur_v forward_o unto_o all_o good_a duty_n when_o as_o they_o feel_v themselves_o dull_a and_o slow_a for_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o god_n fearful_a judgement_n he_o apply_v this_o knowledge_n 11._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 11._o to_o particular_a use_n know_v therefore_o say_v he_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o dare_v not_o know_v this_o terrible_a judgement_n but_o persuade_v you_o to_o obedience_n and_o dehort_v you_o from_o sin_n least_o neglect_v my_o duty_n i_o also_o be_v liable_a unto_o it_o and_o thus_o also_o know_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o apply_v they_o for_o their_o own_o consolation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o 4._o rom._n 15._o 4._o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n but_o the_o wicked_a by_o their_o knowledge_n